Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the life of Mrs. Sarah Peter"

See other formats


K  I  It  c 

AN 


p      ////  ')^ 


rt 


/y 


/ 


/- 


e.  1  €^T'^^ 


MiEMOIRS 


THE  LIFE 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER 


BY 


MARGARET    R.    KING 


VOLUME  I 


CINCINNATI 

ROBERT  CLARKE  &  CO. 

1889 


Al^f^^ 


TO  NEV/  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

228fA  7A 

ASTOR,  LEMOX  AND 

T  L  L.  D  b:  N    !■■'''>  U  >•  D  AT  IONS 
R  1 9 --J  6  L 


"Fe  7/;/io  makes  a  faithful  picture  of  only  a  single  important  scene 
in  the  events  of  a  single  life,  is  doing  something  toward  painting  the 
greatest  historical  piece  of  the  day." 


Copyright,  18S9,  by 

MARGARET     R.     KING, 


(ii) 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   I. 
Early  Life— Chillicothe,  1800-1831 5 

Cfl AFTER   TI. 
Cincinnati,  1831-1836 29 

CHAPTER    III. 
Cambridge,  1835-1840..., 47 

CHAPTER   IV. 
Philadelphia,  1840-1853 59 

CHAPTER    V. 
First   Visit  ^to   Eui-ope,  and    Travels  in  "The  East,"   1851- 
1853 — Removal  to  Cincinnati 77 

CHAPTER   VI. 
Second  Visit  to  Europe,  1S54-1857... 264 

CHAPTER    VII. 
Third  Visit  to  Europe,  for  the  Sisterhoods,  1857-1858 341 

CHAPTER   VIII. 
Works  of  Mercy  during  the  Civil  War,  1860-1 8''>7 425 

CHAPTER   IX. 

Fourth  Visit  to  Europe,  1867 445 

(iii) 


IV  .  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   X. 
Fifth  visit  to  Europe.  1869-1870 471 

CHAPTER  XL 
Intellectual  and  Art  Culture — Religious  Life 499 

CHAPTER   XII 
Later  Life,  1870-1877 519 

CHAPTER   XIII. 
The  Close,  1877 549 


INTRODUCTION. 


After  many  years'  hesitation,  I  have  finally  taken  upon 
myself  the  work  of  writing  a  memoir  of  the  life  of  Mrs. 
Peter.  I  undertake  it  because  I  believe  there  is  no  one 
left  who  so  thoroughly  knew  her  in  all  the  most  important 
stages  of  her  life,  and  who  entered  so  understandingly 
and  with  such  true  appreciation  into  her  varied  work,  and 
who  sympathized  with  her  in  important  steps  she  con- 
scientiously took,  though  difi'ering  with  her  in  some  of 
her  conclusions. 

If  Mrs.  Peter's  life  were  to  be  written  simply  as  a 
pleasing  record  for  loving  friends  to  read,  each  year  of 
hesitation  has  lessened  the  importance  of  the  undertaking, 
and  now,  twelve  years  having  passed  since  her  work  on 
earth  was  finished,  few  personal  friends  are  left,  at  least 
of  her  contemporaries,  to  take  an  interest  in  these  details. 
But  such  a  life  as  hers  is  so  full  of  lessons,  and  the  work 
done  so  vast  in  its  importance,  that  a  merely  personal  in- 
terest in  the  subject  of  the  memoir  is  not  of  paramount 
consideration. 

These  are  footprints  which  may  guide  and  give 
courage  to  others  in  their  own  weak  efi'orts,  by  seeing 
what  has  been  done,  and  how  good  can  be  done. 

(V) 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

Mrs.  Peter's  whole  life,  in  its  growth  and  development, 
forms  a  profitable  study  to  those  who  would  fulfill  the 
doctrine  of  Christ  and  follow  in  his  footsteps.  Forget- 
fulness  of  self,  a  never-ceasing  efi*ort  to  do  for  others, 
were  impulses  of  her  character,  but  her  daily  occupations 
increased  these  tendencies,  and  as  one  travels  with  her 
through  life  the  power  of  her  influence  must  be  felt.  In 
all  her  long  life,  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  a  day 
ever  passed  in  which  this  good  woman  failed  to  do  a 
kind  action  to  some  one. 

Exercise  in  the  moral  as  well  as  the  physical  nature 
causes  growth,  and  this  combination  with  her  of  the 
natural  desire  and  the  strong  sense  of  duty,  made 
her  lengthening  years  a  blessing  and  an  example  to 
others.  If  the  morning  of  her  life  shed  blessing  and 
hope  in  its  brilliance — if  the  noonday  glowed  with  all  the 
fervor  of  beneficence — far  more  beautiful  and  helpful  is 
the  contemplation  of  the  evening  glow,  and  the  coming 
out  of  the  brighter  stars  of  the  beyond,  as  the  light  of 
this  brief  day  of  existence  closed.  We  would  impress 
the  lesson  of  these  closing  years  by  glimpses  into  that 
useful  life,  and  give  courage  to  those  whose  hearts  may 
prompt  them  to  live  for  the  good  of  others — if  only  by 
touching  the  human  chord  of  desire  for  a  peaceful  and 
blessed  end  of  mortal  life. 

With  a  true  love  and  admiration  for  my  husband's 
mother,  and  with  an  earnest  desire  to  record  faithfully 
what  I  know  of  a  remarkable  life,  I  make  these  pages  a 


TXTRODUCTION.  vii 

loving  tribute  to  a  noble  son,  upon  whom  she  has  left 
her  impress,  and  whose  wise  and  judicious  early  train- 
ing shows  itself  in  an  unselfish  beneficent  manhood. 

Margaret  Rives  King. 
Cincinnati,  December,  1888. 


EA.RLY     LIFE 

CHILLICOTHE, 
1800-1831. 


(V) 


'  The  childhood  shows  the  man, 
As  morning  does  the  day.'' 

— MiLTOX. 

'  Life  is  a  sheet  of  paper  white 
Whereon  each  one  of  us  may  xoriie 
His  word,  or  two.     .     .     . 
Greatly  begin,  though  thou  hast  time 
But  for  a  line,  he  that  sublime — 
Not  failure  but  low  aim  is  crime!'' 

— Lowell. 


(vi) 


CHAPTER   I. 

Parentage — Childhood — Schools — Marriage — Visits  to  New 
York  and  New  Orleans— Chillicothe  as  described  by  the 
Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar— Church  and  Church  Work — 
Society  and  Friends. 

The  early  life  of  this  remarkable  woman,  whose  benefi- 
cent career  we  wish  to  trace,  was  passed  in  the  town  of 
Chillicothe,  Ross  County,  Ohio.  She  was  born  on  the 
tenth  of  May,  of  the  year  1800.  Her  father,  Thomas 
Worthington,  afterward  Senator  and  Governor  of  Ohio, 
removed  from  Virginia  to  his  new  home  in  the  year  1797, 
with  his  young  wife,  freed  slaves,  and  all  that  was  neces- 
sary to  make  comfortable  a  new  settlement  in  the  wilder- 
ness. A  man  of  strong  will,  noble  character,  and  vigorous 
health  soon  overcame  the  difficulties  of  the  pioneer  life, 
and  formed  a  home  of  comfort  for  his  family  and  became 
a  power  in  the  formation  of  a  new  state.  The  father  of 
Thomas  Worthington,  a  man  of  wealth  and  social  in- 
fluence, died  when  the  boy  was  of  tender  years.  By  the 
death  of  the  mother  he  was  left  an  orphan  under  the 
guardianship  of  General  Darke,  who  filled  the  responsible 
position  most  kindly  and  fully,  giving  the  boy  a  good  ed- 
ucation and  the  training  of  foreign  travel,  nursing  his 
fortune  so  carefully  that  when  the  youth  set  forth  in  life 
he  found  himself  in  comfort  and  affluence,  and  prepared 
with  confidence  to  ask  the  hand  of  the  beautiful  and 
sensible  Miss  Eleanor  Van  Swearingen,  who  graced  his 
home  and  comforted  his  life  for  so  many  years,  'sharing 

(vii) 


8  MEMOIRS    OF 

SO  cheerfully  with  him  the  unavoidable  hardships  of  a 
pioneer  life.  Of  material  comfort  they  were  able  to  pro- 
vide in  their  new  home  a  full  supply,  but  many  of  the 
privileges  and  luxuries  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed 
in  their  Virginia  home  were  not  to  be  had.  As  yet,  the 
provision  for  education  was  not  as  ample  as  could  be 
found  in  the  older  and  more  advanced  adjoining  state, 
Kentucky.  So,  at  the  early  age  of  eight  years,  the  child 
Sarah  Worthington  was  sent  to  the  boarding  school  of 
Mrs.  Keats,  an  English  lady  of  high  cultivation  and 
character,  who  had  established  herself  not  many  miles 
from  the  town  of  Frankfort.  This  step,  hard  to  parent 
and  child,  was  wise,  which  was  fully  proven  by  its  results. 
All  through  life  might  be  traced,  and  was  acknowledged 
by  her,  who  was  most  benefited,  the  wisdom  of  the  sac- 
rifice for  the  principles  of  duty,  of  activity,  of  truth, 
which  were  the  foundation  of  the  plan  of  the  excellent 
teacher,  never  forgotten  by  her  faithful  and  grateful  pu- 
pil. It  was  beautiful  to  listen  to  this  venerable  woman 
as  she  approached  the  close  of  her  life,  referring  to  the 
early  teaching  and  principles  instilled  by  her  revered 
teacher,  in  her  almost  baby  life.  The  soul  that  could 
thus  impress  itself,  must  have  been  full  of  the  spirit  of 
goodness  and  truth. 

Hardly  two  years  had  gone  by  when  the  young  girl 
was  recalled  to  her  home  by  the  failing  health  of  her 
mother,  who  desired,  in  the  uncertainty  of  continued 
mortal  life,  to  have  her  children  around  her.  Sarah  did 
not  return  to  Kentucky,  as  circumstances  had  rendered 
it  necessary  that  Mrs.  Keats  should  give  up  her  school, 
and  her  devoted  pupils,  with  saddened  hearts  returned  to 
their  homes. 

As  Mr.  Worthington  was  at  that  time  United  States 
Senator  from  Ohio,  and  passing  a  large  part  of  the  year 


MRS.  SARAH   PETER.  ^ 

in  Washington,  the  two  elder  daughters  were  placed  at 
school  near  Baltimore,  where  they  had  every  advantage 
in  intellectual  development.  The  privilege  most  dwelt 
upon  in  after  years  by  her  of  whom  we  write,  was  the 
opportunity  of  knowing  in  their  Virginia  homes,  during 
vacations,  the  family  friends  from  whom  they  were  sepa- 
rated by  a  removal  to  Ohio.* 

This  opportunity  of  seeing  life  in  an  older  and  more 
civilized   community,  and  among  people  of  the  highest 
refinement  and  cultivation,  was  to  the  highly  organized 
child,  ever  looking  up,  ever  anxious  to  learn,  an  oppor- 
tunity which,  even  as  a  child,  she  was  grateful   for,  and 
profited  by.     In   later  years,  she   often  referred   to  its 
benefits.     The  experiences   of  those   days  molded  much 
of  her  thought  and  taste  in  after  life.     The  memories  of 
the  old-time    aristocratic    hospitality   of   Virginia  gave 
much  of  the  charm  to  the  genial  open-heartedness  which 
characterized  the  manners  all  through  her  life  of  a  lady 
whose  home   spread   sunshine  wherever  it  was  planted. 
Sarah   Worthington  was    but  sixteen  when  she  became 
the    wife    of  Edward    King,    fourth    son    of   the    Hon. 
Rufus    King.     Mr.    Worthington    and    Mr.    King   were 
Senators  from  their  respective  states  at   the  same  time, 
and  became  warm  friends  during  their  residence  in  Wash- 
ington.      Through    Mr.    Worthington's    account    of   the 
growing  west,  Mr.  King  became   persuaded  that  no  field 
could  offer  greater  advantages  for  a  young  lawyer  just 
setting  out  in  life  than  the  rising  State   of  Ohio.     Hav- 
ing come  to  this  decision,  Mr.  King  wrote  to  his  friend  in 
Ohio,  Governor  Worthington,  asking  for  necessary  infor- 
mation.    A  satisfactory  answer  being  returned  to  this 

*  The  homes  of  Mrs.  Shepherd  and  Mrs.  Bedinger,  aunts  of  Mrs, 
Worthington,  were  the  visiting  places  most  enjoyed  for  their  old- 
time  elegance  and  hospitality. 


10  MEMOIRS    OF 

letter,  it  was  decided  that  Mr.  Edward  King,  who  had 
just  completed  his  studies  at  the  Litchfield  Law  School, 
should  at  once  remove  to  the  west,  and  Chillicothe,  then 
the  seat  of  government  of  the  state,  was  chosen  as  his 
future  home.  Li  September,  of  the  year  1815,  he  set 
forth,  on  what  at  that  time  was  considered  a  serious  un- 
dertaking, a  journey  across  the  mountains,  bearing  with 
him  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Governor  Worthington. 

One  can  not  be  surprised  that  a  mother's  tenderness 
should  regard  with  some  apprehension  the  removal  of  a 
son  still  untried  in  life's  ways,  to  so  distant  a  field,  far 
off  from  family  influences  and  care.  The  following  let- 
ter will  show  how  the  mother's  tender  interest  followed 
her  absent  son  : 

My  Dear  Edward: — If  it  were  not  for  ray  invincible  objec- 
tion to  writing,  I  might  inundate  you  with  letters  at  the  pub- 
lic's expense,  and  thereby  interrupt  your  grave  and  learned 
studies,  but,  fortunately  for  you,  their  is  no  apprehension  on 
that  score,  for  I  will  very  frankly  acknowledge  that  this  is  the 
first  time  I  have  taken  my  pen  to  write  to  you.  There  is  less 
cause  of  regret  on  this  account,  as  your  father  has  become  so 
regular  a  correspondent,  and  keeps  you  so  well  informed  of 
all  that  is  important  in  state  affairs.  I  do  not  know  whether 
he  has  communicated  one  very  important  piece  of  information, 
as  it  regards  his  increasing  honors,  and  lest  you  should  not 
have  timely  notice  of  this  event,  I  will  take  it  upon  myself 
to  announce  it,  that  is  his  nomination  for  Governor  of  the  State 
of  New  York  (don't  laugh,  I  beg).  The  step  was  taken  without 
previous  consultation  with  him,  for  he  believed,  with  others, 
that  Judge  Van  Ness  was  to  be  the  Federal  candidate,  and 
w^as  much  surprised,  and  somewhat  indignant,  at  seeing 
his  name  in  the  papers,  as  candidate  for  Governor,  without 
ever  having  one  word  on  the  subject.  The  papers  will  give 
you   the   particulars.      After   mature    deliberation    he    has 


MRS.  SARAH   PETER.  11 

yielded  consent  to  become  the  candidate,  and  to  this  he  was 
driven  by  the  urgent  entreaties  of  his  friends,  who  thought  he 
was  the  only  man  that,  to  use  their  own  language,  could  rally 
and  save  the  Federal  party  in  the  state.  I  must  confess  my 
patriotism  is  not  sufficient  to  induce  me  to  congratulate  or 
wish  him  success.  He  probably  has  or  will  mention  the  sub- 
ject himself.  And  now,  my  dear  son,  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  with  more  particularity  than  your  letters  express,  how 
you  are,  what  you  do,  and  what  prospects  for  the  future.  I 
hope  and  trust  the  answer  will  be  satisfactory  to  all  these 
questions.  With  the  exception  of  Governor  Worthington's 
family,  you  say  nothing  about  the  female  society  of  Chilli- 
cothe.  Are  there  many  females  whose  manners  and  conver- 
sation will  compare  with  those  you  have  been  accustomed  to? 
I  like  female  society  for  young  men  ;  it  softens  and  polishes 
the  manners,  even  if  the  ladies  themselves  are  not  very  re- 
fined. Have  you  any  amusements,  such  as  dances,  not  to  dig- 
nify them  with  the  name  of  balls,  tea  parties,  etc.  ?  I  should 
suppose  Mrs.  Worthington's  residence  here,  and  at  Baltimore, 
would  have  given  her  a  taste  for  this  kind  of  amusements,  and 
that  she  would  be  induced  to  promote  them  there.  In  some 
of  your  first  letters,  you  spoke  of  the  indisposition  of  Mrs. 
Worthiugton,  but  as  you  have  not  mentioned  it  latterly,  I 
hope  she  is  entirely  recovered. 

I  observe  by  the  papers  that  the  seat  of  government  of  Ohio 
is  to  be  removed  to  Columbus  next  fall.  This  will  deprive 
you  of  some  society  in  the  winter.  The  marriage  of  Miss 
Worthington  *  is  certainly  to  take  place,  as  I  understand  from 
the  young  gentleman's  sister,  who  is  passing  the  winter  here, 
and  she  will  probably  reside  at  Detroit.  This  will  be  a  loss 
to  your  society  for  a  while,  but  others  will  soon  supply  the 
place.  Washington,  I  am  told,  for  I  can  not  speak  from  my 
own  knowledge,  has  been,  and  is  very  gay.     One  of  your 


^  Miss  Worthington,  here  mentioned,  was  the  older  sister 
of  the  future  Mrs.  Edward  King,  and  became  the  wife  of  Mr. 
Macomb. 


12  MEMOIRS    OF 

Litchfield  belles  has  been  much  admired  here,  Miss  Talmadge. 
I  have  not  yet  seen  her,  but  Mrs.  Gore  thinks  her  very  prett}^ 
Speaking  of  Litchfield  acquaintances,  do  you  ever  hear  of  a 
certain  lady  who  lived  not  far  from  thence,  or  is  that  business 
deferred  for  the  present.  I  have  not  heard  one  word  on  the 
subject  since  you  left  us.  It  is  for  my  own  information  that 
I  make  this  inquiry,  and  with  no  other  view.  I  should  like 
to  be  informed  respecting  your  wardrobe,  whether  all  your 
clothes  arrived  in  safety,  or  if  any  were  left  by  the  way, 
whether  you  wish  any  addition  to  it  this  summer,  or  if  it  will 
do  till  you  make  a  visit ;  if  you  will  recollect  my  advice  in 
having  thiugs  timely  repaired,  you  will  find  the  benefit  of  it. 
We  have  no  account  of  Charles  since  November,  though  we 
daily  look  for  arrivals  from  England,  James  has  leased  his 
house  for  five  years  to  Mr.  James  McEvers,  the  partner  of 
Leroy  D.  Bayard,  and  is  going  to  lead  a  country  life,  but  has 
not  decided  yet  whether  it  shall  be  at  Jamaica  or  Greenwich. 
He  would  prefer  the  former  if  he  could  buy  Colonel  Motley's 
place,  but  I  do  not  know  if  that  is  for  sale;  however,  he  must 
soon  make  a  decision,  as  the  first  of  May  is  not  far  distant. 
Before  this  reaches  Chillicothe,  you  will  have  attained  your 
twenty-first  birthday,  and  with  it  I  trust  an  increase  of  wis- 
dom and  prudence.  I  congratulate  you  with  the  most  heart- 
felt sincerity  on  arrival  at  man's  estate,  and  wish  you  may  live 
to  see  many  and  prosperous  anniversaries,  and  that  you  may 
be  enabled  to  fulfill  all  the  wise  and  good  resolutions  you  have 
formed  for  your  own  government,  ever  walking  in  the  paths 
of  rectitude  and  virtue,  is  the  ardent  prayer  of  your  aflTection- 
ate  mother.  M.  King. 

Make  our  compliments  to  the  Governor's  family. 

It  would  not  require  a  prophet  to  foresee  that  a  hand- 
some, brilliant  youth  and  a  beautiful,  intellectual  young 
maiden  would  soon  find  a  warm  interest  each  in  the 
other;  so,  on  the  15th  of  May  of  the  following  year^ 
1816,  the  announcement  was  made  of  the  marriage  of 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  13 

"  Sarah  Worthington,  second  daughter  of  Thomas  Wor- 
thington,  of  Adena,  to  Edward,  fourth  son  of  the  Honor- 
able Rufus  King,  of  New  York.  The  ceremony  was 
performed  by  the  Rev.  John  McFarhand.  The  youthful 
bride  was  a  few  days  past  her  sixteenth  birthday  ;  the 
fortunate  bridegroom  just  twenty-one. 

The  wedding  had  been  hastened  in  consequence  of  the 
infirm  condition  of  the  health  of  Mrs.  Worthington, 
which  pointed  to  so  speedy  a  termination  of  her  mortal 
life  that  she  earnestly  desired  to  see  a  union  consum- 
mated which  seemed  to  promise  so  much  happiness  to 
the  young  couple. 

The  oldest  daughter  had  already  married,  and  her  hus- 
band had  made  his  home  in  the  neighborhood  of  Chilli- 
cothe.  The  mother  felt,  in  view  of  her  departure,  that 
the  marriage  of  the  two  elder  children  would  not  only 
be  for  them  an  increase  of  happiness,  but  for  her  younger 
children  there  would  be  great  advantages.  Mrs.  Wor- 
thington revived  from  this  condition  of  ill-health,  and 
lived  for  many  years  a  bright  and  useful  life. 

When  we  contemplate  the  full  fruitage  of  the  life  be- 
fore us,  we  can  but  feel  that  every  happy  influence  must 
have  been  brought  to  bear  upon  this  perfect  development, 
that  nothing  should  be  regretted,  that  every  pain,  every 
disappointment,  every  heart-ache,  was  a  messenger  from 
heaven  to  do  the  perfect  work,  and  to  bring  about  the 
results  of  this  remarkable  and  full  life.  '  But  one  almost 
feels  that  a  wrong  is  committed  when  the  responsibilities 
of  life  are  thus  early  thrown  upon  a  child  so  tender  in 
years,  so  innocent  of  the  hard  way.  Yet  for  her  it  had 
many  advantages.  New  fields  were  opened  out  for  ob- 
servation, new  examples  of  worth  to  be  imitated,  and 
ambition  to  beckon  on. 

The  first  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  was  in  Chilli- 


/ 


14  MEMOIRS    OF 

cothe,  where  fifteen  years  of  their  married  life  was 
passed,  and  where  their  children  were  born.  Of  the  only 
two  who  reached  manhood,  one  alone  was  left  to  mourn 
the  death  of  the  loved  and  honored  mother.  The  first 
visit  made  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  to  New  York  after 
their  marriage  was  in  1819,  when  their  first-born  boy, 
then  more  than  a  year  old,  was  introduced  by  the  proud 
young  mother  to  the  illustrious  grandfather  whose  name 
he  bore.  The  visit  was  of  duration  long  enough  to  es- 
tablish a  firm  mutual  affection,  founded  on  respect  and 
admiration. 

Mr.  King  quickly  recognized  in  his  new  daughter  a 
rare  and  appreciative  mind,  which  could  sympathize  with 
him  in  all  the  large  ideas  which  so  engrossed  this  dis- 
tinquished  statesman.  At  that  time  a  young  woman  of 
only  eighteen  years,  her  natural  powers  and  well  in- 
formed mind  drew  forth  much  admiration,  and  surrounded 
her  with  an  interest  which  justly  excited  the  pride  of 
those  in  whose  hearts  she  had  taken  her  place.  The 
friendship  and  confidence  established  between  the  wife 
and  the  husband's  parents  continued  unabated  through 
the  future  years  of  intercourse.  Many  valuable  recol- 
lections of  Mr.  Rufus  King's  life  and  thought  were 
stored  in  the  mind  of  his  daughter,  and  it  was  her  great- 
est delight  to  dwell  upon  the  memory  of  this  pure  man, 
and  to  instill  into  the  minds  of  her  boys  a  reverence  for 
their  honored  ancestor. 

The  position  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rufus  King  in  New 
York  was  in  every  way  calculated  to  place  their  children 
amid  the  most  favorable  environments.  The  glamour  of 
a  successful  political  career  as  ambassador  to  the  Court 
of  St.  James  and  Senator  in  his  own  country  at  a  time 
when  great  men  were  considered  alone  worthy  to  guide 
the  affairs  of  the  young  republic,  an  ample  fortune  with 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  15 

all  the  accessories  which  high  birth  only  can  give,  and 
without  which  wealth  becomes  a  burden  to  its  possessor, 
living  in  a  home  of  refinement,  they  could  offer  the  young 
daughter  many  opportunities  which  at  that  time  no  west- 
ern home  could  afford. 

Mrs.  Rufus  King  was  daughter  of  Mr.  John  Alsop, 
a  wealthy  merchant  in  New  York,  wdio  endowed  his  only 
child  on  her  distinguished  marriage  with  a  large  fortune. 
An  innate  sense  of  what  w^as  fit  and  proper  in  those 
holding  high  political  and  social  position,  led  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  King  to  continue  the  same  mode  of  life  which  had 
been  so  gracefully  carried  out  in  the  ambassador's  home 
in  England.  Mr.  King  was  sent  to  England  during  the 
administration  of  General  Washington,  and  remained 
abroad  five  or  six  years.  He  Avas  sent  a  second  time  in 
1825,  but  was  compelled  to  return  on  account  of  ill- 
health,  and  died  in  the  year  1827.  This  year  brought  a 
double  grief  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  King,  for  Governor 
Worthington  passed  from  this  mortal  life  a  few  months 
after  his  friend,  Mr.  King.  Thus  they  w^ere  called  to 
mourn  the  loss  of  both  fathers,  and  with  their  grief  was 
mingled  the  sorrow  of  a  nation  for  two  men  whose  lives 
had  been  passed  in  valuable  service  in  the  interests  of 
their  country.  Their  children  may  justly  recall  these 
two  ancestral  names  with  pride.  The  impress  of  the 
work  performed  by  these  two  statesmen  will  not  soon  be 
obliterated,  Rufus  King  in  the  councils  of  the  nation, 
Thomas  Worthington  in  the  interests  of  his  adopted 
state. 

Much  of  the  elevation  of  Mrs.  Peter's  thought  was  due 
to  the  early  contemplation  of  characters  so  pure,  so 
worthy  of  study.  She  has  left  a  beautiful  and  faith- 
ful picture  of  the  life  of  her  own  father,  which  has  been 
made  accessible  to   all  his  descendants  by  the  thought- 


16  MEMOIRS    OF 

ful  devotion  of  her  son.  The  life  of  Mr.  King  is  a 
work  which  both  as  a  duty  and  a  pleasure  will  be  writ- 
ten by  one  of  his  descendants,  not  only  as  a  valuable 
study  of  a  man  noble,  intellectually  and  morally,  but 
as  a  period  of  the  country's  history  with  which  he  was  so 
closely  identified. 

"  Mrs.  Rufas  King  was  remarkable  for  personal  beauty ; 
her  face  was  oval,  with  finely  formed  nose,  mouth,  and  chin, 
blue  eyes,  a  clear  brunette  complexion,  black  hair,  and  fine 
teeth.  Her  movements  were  at  once  graceful  and  gracious, 
and  her  voice  musical.  She  had  been  carefully  educated, 
and  her  quick  faculties  seized  advantage  from  every  oppor- 
tunity for  cultivation ;  all  the  indulgence  of  a  parent  wholly 
devoted  to  her  as  an  only  child  was  lavished  upon  her  with- 
out spoiling  her  character.  Few  women  in  the  city  were 
more  carefully  educated  than  Mrs.  Rufus  King,  though  she 
possessed  little  of  that  fondness  for  display  which  made  others 
far  more  conspicuous.  She  was  daughter  of  John  Alsop,  an 
opulent  merchant,  whose  large  abilities,  patriotism,  and  well- 
known  integrity  had  secured  his  election  to  the  Continental 
Congress  which  made  the  colonies  independent." 

This  sketch  o£  Mrs.  King  is  taken  from  ^'  The  Re- 
publican Court  or  Society  in  the  Days  of  Washington," 
by  Rufus  Wilmot  Griswold.  In  the  formation  of  char- 
acter we  well  know  how  powerful  as  an  aid  is  environ- 
ment ;  as  much  to  do  in  making  the  man  as  heredity,  and 
fortunate  in  both  these  "  accidents  of  life  "  was  the  lady 
whose  life  we  record.  Not,  however,  do  we  nor  would 
she  admit  it  the  work  of  chance. 

"  It  chanced, 
Eternal  God  that  chance  did  guide." 

The  gentle  birth,  the  early  training  by  wise  and  judi- 
cious parents — the  first  teachers — the   surroundings  of 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  17 

the  new  life  which  opened  upon  her  in  marriage,  each 
contributed  to  the  final  full  development. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  century,  no  city  of  the  west 
could  more  truthfully  boast  of  its  cultivated  and  excel- 
lent society  than  Chillicothe,  the  early  seat  of  govern- 
ment of  the  State  of  Ohio.  Settled  generally  by  Vir- 
ginians of  education  and  antecedents,  and  who  in  coming 
to  Ohio  had  brought  with  them  and  freed  their  trained 
servants,  they  were  able  to  continue  the  well  ordered  and 
hospitable  mode  of  living  they  had  been  accustomed  to 
in  the  home  they  had  left  behind  them.  Their  descend- 
ants were  well  disposed  to  keep  up  a  life  so  full  of  inter- 
est, and  even  yet  lingers  in  this  pleasant  town  much  of 
the  former  life  which  entitled  it  to  its  high  rank  socially. 
Among  the  most  distinguished  for  tasteful  and  graceful 
hospitality  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King. 

The  residence  of  Governor  Worthington  had  for  years 
been  the  center  of  much  style  and  elegance  in  living. 
Distinguished  men  of  the  olden  time  often  found  them- 
selves under  the  hospitable  roof  of  Adena,  and  quaint 
anecdotes  were  heard  from  the  lips  of  the  venerable  mis- 
tress, in  her  latter  years,  of  queer  visitors.  Sometimes, 
the  grand  Tecumseh,  with  his  wild  followers ;  then  the 
polished  and  suave  Aaron  Burr,  interesting  himself  in 
all  the  gentle  pursuits  of  the  fair  mistress.  Much 
thought  was  given  by  Mrs.  Worthington  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  flowers,  also  the  more  practical  and  necessary 
care  of  the  vegetable  garden.  Mr.  Burr  entered  with 
great  interest  into  these  occupations,  and  gave  many  valu- 
able hints  on  a  subject  with  which  he  seemed  to  be  en- 
tirely familiar.  Tecumseh  was  a  natural  gentleman,  a 
man  of  stately  presence,  fine  intellect,  and  wonderful 
command  over  the  less  civilized  of  his  subjects.     Still, 


18  MEMOIRS    OF 

when  they  came,  all  had  to  be  treated  with  equal  atten- 
tion. On  one  occasion,  a  party  of  braves  visited  the 
governor  on  some  affair  of  moment,  and  arriving  early 
in  the  day,  it  was  necessary  to  break  their  fast,  and 
politic  to  see  they  should  be  treated  as  equals.  So  they 
were  all  seated  at  the  family  breakfast  table — a  fine  set 
of  young  warriors,  with  Tecumseh  at  their  head.  The 
dignified  mistress  took  her  place  at  the  head  of  the  table, 
to  do  her  part  in  the  hospitality,  with  much  trepidation. 
All  went  well,  until  suddenly  a  dark  cloud  passed  over 
the  brow  of  a  young  brave,  and  in  a  moment  he  and  sev- 
eral near  him  arose  with  flashing  eyes  and  angry  gestures, 
placing  their  hands  upon  their  weapons.  As  quick  as 
thought,  Tecumseh  rose  and  commanded  order,  and  the 
storm  passed,  and  the  placidity  of  a  May  morning  was 
over  all.  It  seemed  that  the  fair  hostess,  in  dispensing 
the  coffee,  had  neglected  thoughtlessly  a  young  chief, 
who  took  it  as  an  insult.  But  the  action  of  the  noble 
Tecumseh  instantly  silenced  what  might  have  been  a  more 
disagreeable  scene.  As  it  was,  it  was  sufficient  to  dis- 
turb the  nerves  of  the  gentle  lady,  who  often,  in  after 
years,  told  the  tale  with  a  perceptible  tremor  in  her  voice. 
Such  scenes  were  not  frequent,  but  were  sometimes  en- 
countered by  those  who  were  dignitaries  in  the  land,  still 
the  habitation  of  rude  savages.  Homes  like  Governor 
Worthington's  were  as  oases  in  a  desert,  and  men  like 
Tecumseh  ruled  the  more  savage  men ;  so  that  life  was 
not  without  many  of  the  pleasures  and  gentle  ways  of 
older  communities.  The  stately  residence  of  Governor 
Worthington  was  built  on  a  large  scale,  well  fitted  in  all 
ways  for  the  gracious  hospitality  for  which  it  was  noted. 
It  was  of  stone  quarried  from  the  hills  of  the  Scioto, 
planned  by  the  architect  Latrobe ;  situated  on  a  wooded 
hill   overlooking  a  valley,   through  which  the  graceful 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  .      19 

river  wound  its  way ;  the  wide  hills  beyond  filled  with 
the  game  of  the  primeval  forests — the  deer,  the  bear,  the 
wild  turkey.  From  this  home  went  forth  the  young  girl 
to  begin  life  at  the  head  of  her  husband's  house. 

The  blight  of  all  settlements  in  the  west  was  over  the 
beautiful  valley.  The  fever  of  the  alluvial  lands  of  newly 
cleared  regions  laid  its  destructive  hand  over  the  fair 
town  ;  and  in  no  instance  was  the  energy  of  the  young 
wife  shown  more  fully  than  on  the  breaking  out  of  the 
fatal  disease  in  the  absence  of  her  husband.  She  took 
her  children  and  went  off  to  the  wild  hills,  where  was  no 
fatal  miasma,  and  there,  in  the  unbroken  solitude,  super- 
intended the  cutting  down  of  trees,  the  hewing  of  the 
logs,  and  the  building  of  a  snug  log-house,  which,  on  the 
return  of  her  husband,  she  was  occupying  in  health  and 
comfort  with  her  children.  All  through  life  this  lady 
showed  herself  equal  to  any  position  in  which  she  might 
be  placed.  She  was  quick  to  survey  the  circumstances 
and  decided  in  action.  This  promptness  was  at  the  root 
of  her  real  success  in  all  her  undertakings.  To  see  the 
right  was  to  do  the  right.  No  thought  of  ease,  of  self- 
interest,  ever  staid  the  active  foot,  the  ready  hand,  of 
this  good  woman,  inspired  through  all  her  being  with  the 
mission  of  mercy.  All  Mrs.  King's  children,  four  boys 
and  one  girl,  were  born  in  Chillicothe,  and  the  shadow 
of  her  young  life  was  the  death  of  two  while  yet  their 
home  was  in  her  native  place.  The  little  Edward  lived 
but  a  few  months,  but  Mary  brightened  the  home  for 
more  than  a  year,  and  as  she  was  the  only  daughter,  it 
was  a  life-long  wrench  and  sorrow  to  the  mother's  heart, 
and  the  brothers  never  ceased  to  regret  the  loss  of  a  gentle 
sister's  influence. 

In  the  year  1825,  Mrs.  King  accompanied  her  father, 
who  was  in  ill-health,  to  New  Orleans.     She  must  have 


20     .  MEMOIRS    OF 

been,  at  that  time,  a  very  beautiful  and  attractive  woman. 
She  wa's  of  the  medium  height ;  expressive  steel-gray  eyes, 
shadowed  by  dark  lashes ;  soft,  light-brown  hair,  inclin- 
ing to  flaxen,  with  a  touch  of  gold ;  fair,  pale  complex- 
ion ;  manners  simple,  earnest,  and  graceful.  Her  great 
beauty,  through  all  her  life,  must  have  been  the  shining 
forth  of  the  beautiful  soul  within.  She  was  greeted  in 
New  Orleans  with  great  eclat,  not  only  on  her  own  ac- 
count, but,  at  that  time,  Grovernor  Worthington  was  one 
of  the  marked  men  of  the  country.  Mrs.  King  was  one 
of  three  ladies  who  were  invited  to  act  as  hostesses  in 
a  reception  to  General  LaFayette,  who  was  to  arrive  as 
guest  of  the  city.  We  can  well  imagine  how  entirely 
well  the  graceful  lady  performed  her  part. 

At  that  time,  to  make  a  voyage  to  New  Orleans,  was 
what  a  visit  to  Europe  is  to-day,  and  no  part  of  the 
country  was  so  advanced  in  the  elegance  and  luxuries 
of  foreign  lands  as  this  wealthy  metropolis.  A  large 
portion  of  the  population  were  of  French  descent,  and 
entirely  French  in  all  their  mode  of  thought  and  ways  of 
living.  Many  had  come  directly  from  La  Belle  France, 
and  many  of  the  sons  and  daughters  were  sent  to  their 
former  homes  to  be  educated.  Paris  was  itself  not  more 
of  a  French  city  than  was  New  Orleans. 

In  the  year  1825,  the  Creole  sway  was  predominant, 
and  so  charming  was  their  philosophy  of  life,  that  the 
more  sober  American  yielded  naturally  to  its  influence. 
They  led  their  bright  lives  of  gayety  and  culture,  of 
dance  and  song,  with  happy  hearts  and  gracious  ways. 
Long  before  the  northern  cities  dreamed  of  opera,  these 
gay  people  brought  over  from  France  and  encouraged 
the  best  artists.  As  always  with  the  French,  manners, 
and  dress,  and  expression,  in  every  way,  was  an  impor- 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  21 

tant  study,  and  the  Creole  gentleman  was  a  wonder  of 
elegance  and  a  model  for  all  to  admire  and  copy. 

It  was  like  a  tale  of  fairyland,  as  one  listened  to  the 
fortunate  who  had  escaped  the  ice-bound  northern  lands, 
and  basked  through  the  winter  months  in  this  land  of 
flowers  and  song.  They  brought  back  fresh  life  with 
them,  and  the  aroma  of  the  rose,  and  the  jessamine,  and 
the  violet  still  seemed  to  surround  them,  and  they  had 
caught  the  sparkling  freshness  of  the  gay  science  among 
whose  votaries  they  had  lingered.  The  beautiful  climate 
still  remains,  but  dark  shadows  have  fallen  over  this  joy- 
ous race,  and  the  Creole  life  and  the  Creole  homes  are  not 
what  once  they  were. 

Monsieur  Levasseur,  secretary  to  General  LaFayette, 
gives,  in  his  history  of  this  distinguished  man's  travels 
through  the  country  in  1824  and  '25,  a  charming  account 
of  the  above-mentioned  reception  in  New  Orleans.  He 
speaks  of  the  "beauty  and  grace"  of  the  women,  the 
"  courtly  and  gracious  manners  "  of  the  men,  the  mag- 
nificent arrangements,  in  all  their  detail,  as  being  equal 
to  any  thing  he  had  ever  seen.  This,  coming  from  one 
whose  life  had  been  in  Paris,  amid  the  splendors  of  the 
Napoleonic  days,  is  an  important  testimony  to  the  ad- 
vance which  had  been  made  in  the  refinements  of  life,  at 
least,  in  one  portion  of  this  country,  during  the  early 
years  of  the  present  century. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  enjoyed,  with  great  zest,  all  the 
pleasures  of  social  and  hospitable  life,  and  not  only  in 
their  own  home  extended  courtesies  to  strangers,  but 
were  important  adjuncts  to  Governor  and  Mrs.  Worth- 
ington  in  taking  care  of  distinguished  persons,  many  of 
whom  in  those  days  visited  Chillicothe. 
•  Among    others  a  very  interesting    acquaintance  was 


22  MEMOIRS    OF 

made  with  his  Highness,  BernharcL-Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar 
Eisenbach,  who  so  pleasantly  writes  of  his  visit  to  Chilli- 
cothe,  and  gives  so  accurate  a  picture  of  what  he  saw 
that  we  are  tempted  to  give  our  readers  the  same  pleas- 
ure which  we  ourselves  have  enjoyed  from  his  book, 
"  Travels  in  North  America  during  the  years  1825  and 
1826."     We  extract  the  following: 

"The  10th  of  May  we  rode  nineteen  miles  from  Circleville 
to  Chillicothe,  formerly  the  capitol  of  Ohio,  situated  on  the 
right  shore  of  the  Scioto.  Our  way  led  through  a  handsome 
well  cultivated  country.  We  saw  fine  fields,  good  dwelling 
houses,  orchards,  and  gardens,  also  several  mills  turned  by 
the  waters  of  the  Scioto  and  several  other  little  creeks.  Some 
of  these  mills  are  at  the  same  time  fulling,  flour,  and  saw-mills. 
The  forests  are  chiefly  of  sugar  maple,  plane,  and  different 
kinds  of  nut  trees.  The  road  was  tolerably  good,  the  weather 
fine  and  warm.  There  is  a  covered  wooden  bridge  which 
crosses  the  Scioto  near  Chillicothe.  This  bridge  runs  at  least 
five  hundred  j^aces  on  piers  over  a  meadow,  w^iich  is  some- 
times inundated  by  the  Scioto.  We  were  comfortably  lodged 
at  Watson's  Hotel,  in  Chillicothe.  This  town,  like  Phila- 
delphia, lies  between  two  rivers.  The  Scioto  may  be  con- 
sidered as  the  Delaware,  and  Paint  creek  takes  the  place  of 
the  Schuylkill.  The  streets  are  large  and  at  right  angles, 
and  are  without  pavements,  but  have  sidewalks.  Great  part 
of  the  houses  are  built  of  brick.  There  are  several  fine 
stores.  Over  the  whole  prosperity  and  liveliness  seem  to 
reign.  Chillicothe  is  the  chief  town  of  Ross  county.  It  con- 
tains a  court-house  built  of  freestone,  which,  at  the  time  it 
was  the  seat  of  the  state  government,  was  used  for  the  Senate 
house.  The  representatives  met  in  the  building  now  used  for 
the  court  offices.  There  is  also  in  the  city  a  jail  and  a  market- 
house  of  brick.  I  received  visits  from  several  of  the  most 
distinguished  inhabitants,  among  them  a  lawyer,  Mr.  Leonard, 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  23 

Dr.  Vethake,  and  Colonel  King,^- son  of  the  celebrated  Rufus 
King,  the  American  Minister  to  London,  and  son-in-law  of 
the  former  Governor  of  the  state,  Mr.  Worthington.  The 
latter  lives  at  a  country  seat  two  miles  from  Chillicothe, 
where  he  enjoys  his  rents  and  the  revenue  of  a  considerable 
property  in  the  midst  of  an  amiable  family  and  an  agreeable 
old  age  free  from  care.  This  son-in-law  invited  us  to  his 
father's  house.  We  accepted  his  invitation  and  rode,  in  com- 
pany with  Mr.  Leonard  and  Dr.  Vethake,  toward  evening  to 
the  country  seat.  Our  road  led  us  through  a  beautiful  and 
well  cultivated  valley  near  a  little  Indian  mound,  and  through 
the  forest  of  beech,  maple,  and  hickory  trees.  Finally,  we 
rode  through  handsome  fields  w4aere  here  and  there  we  saw 
groups  of  white  thorn.  The  Governor's  house  is  surrounded 
with  Lombardy  poplars.  It  is  constructed  in  the  style  of  an 
Italian  villa  of  freestone,  with  stone  steps  on  the  exterior ;  is 
two  stories  high  ;  has  two  wings,  having  a  court  in  front  of 
the  center  building,  containing  honeysuckles  and  roses.  On 
one  side  of  the  house  is  a  terrace  with  flowers  and  vegetables. 
This  garden  was  arranged  by  German  gardeners,  who  keep 
it  in  very  good  order. 

"  Behind  the  house  are  large  clover-fields,  and  to  the  right 
the  farm  buildings.  Governor  Worthington  occupies  him- 
self with  the  raising  of  cattle,  particularly  sheep.  He  had 
a  flock  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  merinos.  I  understood 
tliey  were  numerous  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  Colonel  King 
and  his  highly  accomplished  lady  came  to  meet  us.  The  gov- 
ernor and  his  lady  soon  appeared.  He  had  traveled  a  great 
deal,  had  been  long  in  public  office,  and  was  for  several 
years  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate.  His  eldest  son 
was  traveling  in  Europe,  and  another  son  was  in  the  Military 
Academy  at  West  Point.  He  has  ten  children,  on  whom  he 
has  expended  a  great  deal  for  education.    The  evening  passed 


*  Mr.  King  had  received  a  commission  as  colonel  in  the  Ohio 
militia,  at  that  time  more  complimentary  and  honorable  than  at 
present. 


24  MEMOIRS    OF 

rapidly  in  interesting  and  instructive  conversation.  The  hos- 
pitable governor  insisted  on  our  passing  the  night  at  his  house. 
The  house  is  very  commodious,  the  furniture  plain,  but  testi- 
fies the  good  taste  and  easy  circumstances  of  the  owner.  I 
arose  early  next  morning,  and  took  a  walk  in  the  governor's 
garden.  I  ascended  to  a  platform  on  the  roof,  to  take  a  view 
of  the  surrounding  lands,  but  there  is  as  yet  nothing  but 
woods  covering  the  greater  part  of  the  country.  Fires  that 
were  burning  in  some  places  were  proof  of  the  fact  that  new 
settlers  were  clearing  the  woods.  From  this  platform  the  gov- 
ernor can  overlook  the  greater  part  of  his  property,  contain- 
ing five  thousand  acres  of  land.  By  this  means  he  has  the 
greater  jmrt  of  his  workmen  under  his  control.  The  ground 
consists  of  loAv  hills,  and  it  is  only  toward  the  east,  in  the  di- 
rection of  Zanesville,  that  more  considerable  elevations  are 
perceived.  I  took  breakfast  with  the  worthy  governor  and 
his  family,  and  observed  here,  as  well  as  at  Governor  Mor- 
row's, that  the  father  of  the  family  had  the  laudable  custom 
of  making  a  prayer  before  sitting  down.  After  breakfast,  we 
took  leave  of  this  most  respectable  family,  whose  acquaint- 
ance I  consider  as  one  of  the  most  interesting  I  made  in  the 
United  States,  and  returned  to  town.  Chillicothe  contains 
from  two  to  three  thousand  inhabitants,  who  subsist  chiefly 
by  farming,  raising  cattle,  and  retail  commerce.  They  had 
also  commenced  establishing  woolen  factories,  and  possessed  a 
bank.  It  was  formerly  a  branch  of  the  United  States  Bank 
but,  doing  little  business,  was  suppressed  by  the  mother 
bank  in  Philadelphia.  We  visited  two  churches,  one  Metho- 
dist and  one  Episcopalian ;  the  former  was  large,  both  of 
them  plain,  and  contained  nothing  worthy  of  remark.  We 
paid  a  visit  to  Mr.  Hufnagle,  a  native  of  Wurzburgh,  an 
elderly  man,  who  had  experienced  misfortune,  and  who  is  now 
established  as  a  butcher  and  trader  in  cattle,  and  finds  him- 
self in  easy  circumstances.  He  appeared  very  much  de- 
lighted at  my  visit,  and  received  us  very  heartily  in  his  well 
arranged  house  situated  in  an  orchard.     Between  two  and 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  25 

three  o'clock  the  stage  took  me  to  Colonel  King's  house, 
where  we  dined,  in  order  to  drive  us  eighteen  miles  to  Tarle- 
ton.  We  took  leave  of  him  with  grateful  hearts  for  so  much 
kindness  and  hospitality." 

Many  pleasant  reminiscences  are  recounted  of  those 
early  days  of  the  pleasant,  well  arranged  social  reunions, 
and  the  little  circle  of  cultivated  women  yearning  for  an 
increase  of  knowledge,  meeting  daily  for  their  readings 
and  interchange  of  thought,  of  the  determined  efforts  to 
help  the  suffering  and  those  less  fortunate  than  them- 
selves, and  in  every  way  to  develop  the  church  idea  in 
all  its  beautiful  possibilities.  A  record  of  Mrs.  Peter's 
life  at  this  time  would  be  incomplete  without  the  mention 
of  two  names  identified  with  her  daily  occupations  and 
unswerving  affection.  The  trio  was  Mrs.  Douglas,  Mrs. 
King,  and  Miss  Eliza  Claypoole,  afterward  Mrs.  Carson 
and  mother  of  Dr.  "William  Carson,  the  eminent  physician 
of  Cincinnati.  She  was  a  daughter  of  a  Philadelphia 
gentleman  of  family  and  high  social  position,  who  came 
at  an  early  day  to  Chillicothe  in  the  interest  of  the 
United  States  Bank.  His  daughters  were  all  lovely  and 
accomplished,  but  the  affections  of  Mrs.  King  seemed  to 
incline  her  especially  to  the  second  daughter.  Their 
tastes  were  similar  and  their  hearts  were  in  accord. 
Their  love  for  reading  and  their  love  for  the  church  drew 
them  closely  together,  and  the  same  strong  bond  attached 
to  them  the  cultivated  and  admired  Mrs.  Richard  Douglas. 
The  three  were  in  daily  intercourse,  and  the  friendship 
was  only  interrupted  by  the  removal  of  Mrs.  King  from 
Chillicothe,  and  finally  by  death. 

Without  any  positive  knowledge  as  to  the  early  plant- 
ing in  the  heart  of  the  young  child  that  love  for  a  church 


23  MEMOIRS    OF 

of  order  and  liturgical  system,  which  became  more  and 
more  developed  with  her  soul's  growth,  we  can  but  feel 
that  the  influence  of  the  excellent  English  lady,  her  first 
teacher,  Mrs.  Keats,  made  the  impression  on  her  young 
life  which  was  to  come  to  perfect  fruitage  in  after  years. 

Though  Governor  Worthington  and  his  wife  were 
brought  up  under  the  influence  of  the  Anglican  Church, 
at  the  time  of  their  removal  to  Ohio,  there  being  no 
Episcopal,  the  one  became  a  Methodist,  the  other  a  Pres- 
byterian. The  daughter  afterward  found  her  happiness 
in  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  when  the  first  parish  was 
formed,  she  threw  all  her  energies  into  the  work.  This 
parish  was  organized  in  1818  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Searle. 
In  1820,  the  first  church  edifice  was  commenced,  and  the 
building  consecrated  by  the  Right  Rev.  Philander  Chase, 
first  bishop  of  Ohio.  Although  parishes  had  been  estab- 
lished in  divers  places  throughout  the  state,  this  was  the 
first  Episcopal  church  consecration  which  had  been  made 
in  the  diocese. 

We  find  the  names  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  prominent  in 
all  the  work  of  the  parish  during  their  residence  in  Chil- 
licothe.  Mr.  King  frequently  represented  the  parish  in 
convention,  and  Mrs.  King,  though  full  of  the  cares  of 
the  young  wife  and  the  young  mother,  was  foremost 
among  the  women  workers  in  all  beneficent  church  work. 

The  first  regularly  installed  rector  of  the  parish  was 
the  Rev.  Ezra  Kellogg.  The  congregation  continued  to 
occupy  the  first  erected  building  till  the  year  1836,  when 
the  little  edifice  became  unequal  to  the  accommodation 
of  the  increased  number  of  parishioners.  It  was  sold  to 
the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Purcell,  and  was  occupied  for 
many  years  as  a  Catholic  -church.  Since  then,  it  has 
fallen  into  less  worthy  hands  and  is  used  for  more  unholy 
purposes. 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  27 


We  have  dwelt  long,  perhaps  tediously,  upon  these 
early  years,  but  it  was  the  formative  period  of  a  charac- 
ter, which  in  after  years,  by  its  strong  individuality  and 
strength  of  purpose,  was  enabled  to  conquer  adverse 
conditions  and  to  bring  all  circumstances  in  subjection 
to  her  own  good  will,  to  effect  her  own  benevolent  plans. 

It  is  not  without  its  lesson  for  those  who  would  work 
as  she  did.  Self-forgetfulness,  except  in  the  cultivation 
of  every  power  with  which  she  was  endowed,  untiring 
zeal  for  the  welfare  of  others,  an  earnest  and  systematic 
mode  of  life,  were  nurtured  by  every  event  of  her  early 
life.  Even  the  "  discipline  of  sorrow,"  that  most  potent 
of  teachers,  came  to  her  as  to  all,  in  ways  seen  and  un- 
seen, for  there  are  dark  chambers  in  every  life  which  the 
stranger  may  not  enter,  but  which  may  become  the  Holy 
of  Holies  and  the  guest  chamber  for  angelic  visitors. 


CINCINNATI, 

1831-1886. 


"  So  should  we  live  that  every  hour 
May  die  as  dies  the  natural  fiower, 
A  self -reviving  thing  of  'power  ; 
That  every  tJvought  and  every  deed 
May  hold  within  itself  the  seed 
Of  future  good  and  future  meedJ' 

— Milne. 

"And  all  may  do  what  has  been  doneP 

— Young. 


(30) 


CHAPTER  II. 

F„«x  Home  i.  Ci.c.kat.-Dkath  o.  .  S-'-^^^-'l^^^^^,^; 
jst-Orphan  Asylum-P.ctukk  of  Cincinnati  by  Charles 

FENNrL.KMAN-S00IEXV   LIKE      SEMICOLON    ™^-^- 

Frienpships-Illness  of  Gen.  KIN0-31RS.  Kings  Visit 
Cambkidge— Death  of  Gen.  King. 

In  the  year  1881,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  removed  to  Cin- 
cinnati, then  a  city  of  thirty  thousand  inhabitants,  noted 
for  its  cultivated  and  refined  society  the  beauty  of  ts 
idin-s,  and  the  cleanliness  and  loveliness  of  its 


surroun< 


^1T:  ;r:ir:  Chanes  Bi^ens  .ade  his  first  visit 
to  this  city,  and  speaks  ^vith  enthusiasm  of  the  beautiful 
lomes,  thei'r  l.ttle'ront  yards  filled  .ith  flowers,  and  tbe 
purity  and  cleanliness  of  the  atmosphere,  a  s.nguai  con- 
Lst'to  the  present  sooty  atmosphere  and   bad^  kep 
streets.     It  was  late  in  the  thirties  when  the  woik  began 
of  cutting  down  the  magnificent  forests  -h-'-^P    ^^ 
all  their  primeval  splendor  down  the  slopes  of  the     u  - 
rounding  hills  into  the  valley,  where  the  prosperous  little 
c  ty  clung  close  to  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  mer,  die 
only  outllt  for  its  commerce.    The  extensn.,  -fH^^^'^^ 
weil-paved  quay  was  the  city's  pride-made  always  gay 
Tj  Z  float^s  palaces  which  swept  the  Ohio  river  from 
Us  source  to  its  union  with  the  still  vaster  Mississippi 
thronged  with  those  monarchs  of  trade  from  the  great 
Falls  of  St.  Anthony  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Before   the  introduction  of  railways,  the  rivers  were 

(31) 


82  MEMOIRS    OF 

the  highways  of  travel,  and  cities  resting  on  the  shores 
of  the  rivers  were  marts  of  commerce  and  centers  of 
civilization.  All  ways  of  transportation  by  water  com- 
manded more  attention  and  more  lavish  expenditure  than 
now.  The' steamboats  which  plowed  these  great  waters 
were  truly  floating  palaces,  and  excursions  which  were 
then  made  are  now  as  tales  of  wonderland.  Great  par- 
ties would  be  formed,  from  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati,  Louis- 
ville, St.  Louis,  for  a  voyage  to  New  Orleans,  to  be  a 
gala  of  festivity,  where  dance  and  song  would  reign  su- 
preme for  a  week  or  more,  before  reaching  that  gayest 
and  most  fascinating  of  all  cities.  New  Orleans,  which 
was  to  be  the  climax  of  mirth  and  happiness  in  the  en- 
joyment of  the  opera  and  all  the  charms  of  that  region 
of  flowers  and  mirth. 

The  return  voyage  would  be  equally  delightful,  and 
longer;  full  two  weeks  would  be  passed  in  steaming 
against  the  rapid  current  of  the  Mississippi.  Stops  long 
enough  at  all  the  principal  towns  would  be  made  for 
friends  to  meet  and  kindly  greetings  to  be  exchanged. 
The  peculiar  and  strange  plantation  life,  so  unfamiliar  to 
northern  eyes,  would  furnish  many  pictures  and  throw 
much  variety  into  the  voyage.  It  was  not  a  time  of 
bustle  and  haste,  as  now.  Railroad  cars  were  not  to  be 
boarded  on  the  minute,  to  rush,  like  inexorable  fate,  to 
the  journey's  end,  but  the  wave  of  a  flag,  or  the  signal 
of  a  hand,  would  bring  the  graceful  steamer  to  the  lovely 
Shore,  where,  if  aught  might  come  up  of  interest,  the  ac- 
commodating commander  was  always  ready  to  delay  an 
hour  or  two,  and  many  charming  little  detours  could 
thus  be  made. 

Cincinnati,  at  this  time,  proudly  and  deservedly  bore 
the  name  of  "  Queen  of  the  West,"  for  she  had  no  rivals, 
neither  in  commerce  nor  in  culture.     The  sister  cities  of 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  33 

Louisville  and  St.  Louis  claimed  no  rivalry,  and  Chicago 
was  not  known  even  in  dreams.  The  site  where  she 
now  asserts  her  grand  individuality  was  still  the  sparsely- 
settled,  wind-swept  shore  of  Lake  Michigan. 

So  graphic  and  truthful  a  description  is  given  of  Cin- 
cinnati in  the  book  of  Mr.  Charles  Fenno  Hoffman,  "A 
Winter  in  the  West,"  in  1834,  that  we  are  tempted  to 
use  this  observant  writer's  words  rather  than  our  own, 
as  they  express  so  pleasantly  a  very  faithful  picture. 

"It  was  a  still,  sunny  morning,  when  in  rounding  one  of 
those  beautiful  promontories,  which  form  so  striking  a  feature 
in  the  scenery  of  the  Ohio  river,  we  came  suddenly  upon  a 
cluster  of  gardens  and  villas,  which  indicated  the  vicinity  of 
a  flourishing  town,  and  our  boat,  taking  a  sudden  sheer  from 
the  shore,  before  the  eye  had  time  to  study  out  their  grouping 
and  disposition,  the  whole  City  of  Cincinnati,  embosomed  in 
its  amphitheater  of  green  hills,  was  brought  at  once  before  us. 
It  rises  on  two  inclined  planes  from  the  river,  the  one  elevated 
about  fifty  feet  above  the  other,  and  both  running  parallel  to 
the  Ohio.  The  streets  are  broad,  occasionally  lined  with 
trees,  and  generally  well  built  of  brick,  though  there  are  some 
pretty  churches  and  noble  private  dwellings  of  cut  stone  and  of 
stucco.  Of  the  latter,  there  are  several  with  greater  pretensions 
to  architectural  beauty  than  any  which  I  remember  in  New 
York.  The  first  impression  upon  touching  the  quay  in  Cin- 
cinnati, and  looking  up  its  spacious  avenues,  terminating  al- 
ways in  the  green  acclivities  which  bound  the  city,  is  exceed- 
ingly beautiful,  and  your  good  opinion  of  the  town  suffers  no 
diminution  when  you  have  an  opportunity  to  examine  its  well 
washed  streets  and  tasteful  private  residences.  Of  the  rides 
and  walks  in  the  suburbs,  I  can  not  speak  too  warmly.  The 
girdle  of  green  hills  already  spoken  of,  on  some  of  which  the 
primeval  forest  still  lingers  in  the  aged  trees,  command  some 
of  the  most  beautiful  views  you  can  imagine,  of  the  opposite 
shores  of  Kentucky,  with  the  two  pretty  manufacturing  vil- 


34  MEMOIRS    OF 

lages  ou  either  side  of  the  Licking  river,  which  debouches  op- 
posite to  Cincinnati.  Cincinnati  herself,  with  her  twenty 
gilded  spires  gleaming  among  gardens  and  shrubbery,  lies,  as 
jf  spread  upon  a  map,  beneath  you,  while  before  attaining 
this  commanding  height,  you  have  been  rewarded  when  wind- 
ing up  the  steep  ascent  by  a  hundred  charming  glimpses  of 
groves  and  villas  scattered  along  the  banks  of  the  beautiful 
Ohio.  Verily,  if  beauty  alone  confer  empire,  it  is  in  vain  for 
thriving  Pittsburgh,  or  flourishing  Louisville,  bustling  and 
buxom  as  they  are,  to  dispute  with  Cincinnati  her  title  of 
*  Queen  of  the  West.'  The  population  of  the  place  is  about 
thirty  thousand;  among  them  you  see  ver}^  few  but  what  look 
comfortable  and  contented,  though  the  town  does  not  wear 
the  brisk  and  busy  air  observable  at  Louisville.  Transporta- 
tion is  so  easy  along  the  great  western  waters,  that  you  see  no 
lounging  poor  people  about  the  large  towns,  as  when  business 
languishes  in  one  place,  and  it  is  difiicuU  to  find  occupation, 
they  are  off  at  once  to  another,  and  shift  their  quarters 
whither  the  readiest  means  of  living  invite  them.  AVhat 
would  most  strike  you  in  the  streets  of  Cincinnati,  would  be 
the  number  of  pretty  faces  and  stylish  figures  one  meets  in  a 
morning.  A  walk  through  Broadway  here  rewards  one  hardly 
less  than  to  promenade  its  New  York  namesake.  I  have  had 
more  than  one  opportunity  of  seeing  those  western  beauties 
by  candle  light,  and  the  evening  display  brought  no  disap- 
pointment to  the  morning  promise.  Nothing  can  be  more 
agreeable  than  the  society  one  meets  with  in  the  gay  and  ele- 
gantly furnished  drawing  rooms  of  Cincinnati.  The  mate- 
rials being  from  every  state  in  the  Union.  There  is  a  total 
want  of  caste,  a  complete  absence  of  selfishness,  if  I  may  use 
the  word.  If  there  be  any  characteristic  which  may  jar  upon 
your  taste  and  habits,  it  is,  perhaps,  a  want  of  that  harmoni- 
ous blending  of  light  and  shade,  that  repose  of  both  character 
and  manner  which  distinguish  the  best  circles  in  our  Atlantic 
cities,  and  so  often  sinks  into  insipidity,  or  runs  into  a  ridicu- 
lous  imitation   of    the   impertinent   nonchalance  which    the 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  35 

pseudo  picturer  of  English  'high  life,'  in  the  novels  of  the 
day  impose  upon  our  simple  republicans  as  the  height  of  ele- 
gance and  refinement.  It  is  in  the  highest  degree  absurd  to 
speak  of  Cincinnati  as  a  provincial  place,  when  the  most 
agreeable  persons  here  hail  originally  from  New  York,  or 
Philadelphia,  Boston,  or  Baltimore,  and  are  very  tenacious  of 
the  styles  of  living  in  which  they  have  been  educated. 

"  I  have  been  here  now  nearly  ten  days,  and  scarcely  an 
hour  has  passed  without  some  gay  and  agreeable  engagement. 
The  acquaintance  of  Mr.  King  and  Mr.  Pendleton,  both 
formerly  of  New  York,  and  now  distinguished  members  of 
the  Ohio  bar,  inducted  me  at  once  into  all  the  society  of  the 
place.  My  table  was  covered  with  cards  on  the  morning  of 
my  arrival,  and  I  see  no  end  to  the  hospitalities  should  I 
prolong  my  stay.  A  literary  soiree  and  a  sporting  club  din- 
ner would  perhaps  be  two  of  the  most  characteristic  circles 
into  which  I  could  Carry  you,  but  description  would  be  noth- 
ing without  the  music  that  gave  variety  to  the  spirit  of  the 
one,  or  the  delicious  birds  that  lent  a  relish  to  the  jokes  of  the 
other. 

"  The  principal  buildings  of  Chicinnati,  besides  more  than 
twenty  churches,  some  of  which  are  very  pretty,  and  several  fine 
hotels,  one  of  which,  the  Pearl  Street  House,  would  rival  the 
best  in  New  York,  are  the  Cincinnati  College,  a  couple  of 
theaters,  four  market-houses,  one  of  which  is  five  hundred 
feet  in  length,  a  court-house.  United  States  Branch  Bank, 
Medical  College,  Mechanical  Institute,  Catholic  Atheneum, 
Hospital,  High  School,  and  two  museums. 

"  The  collection  of  one  of  these  museums  is  exceedingly 
interesting,  embracing  a  number  of  enormous  organic  re- 
mains among  the  curiosities,  with  antique  vases  and  various 
singular  domestic  utensils,  excavated  from  some  of  the  an- 
cient mounds  in  Ohio,"  etc. 

Thus  does  this  pleasant  writer  go  on  giving  entertain- 
ing and  truthful  pictures  of  the  city  which  w^as  to  be  the 


36  MEMOIRS    OF 

home  of  Mrs.  King  through  many  future  years  at  differ- 
ent periods  of  her  life. 

Such  was  the  place  when  General  and  Mrs.  King  ar- 
rived, in  1831,  and  such  the  cultivated  society  in  which 
she  at  once  took  her  place  among  the  most  admired  and 
best  loved. 

Mr.  King,  or,  as  he  was  called,  General  King,  from 
the  position  he  held  in  the  state  militia,  came  to  Cin- 
cinnati, as  a  larger  field  in  which  to  exercise  his  ac- 
knowledged talent  in  his  profession*  He  soon  took  and 
held  a  high  place  as  barrister,  and  as  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  Law  School.  This  same  school  has  as  one  of  its 
professors  now  Mr.  Rufus  King,  eldest  son  of  General 
Edward  King.  Mrs.  King  was  at  this  time  well  known 
as  one  of  the  leading  intellectual  women  in  the  country. 
Her  frequent  visits  to  the  eastern  cities,  and  her  elegant 
hospitality  in  her  beautiful  home  to  strangers,  made  her 
reputation  more  than  provincial.  The  rare  gifts  with 
which  nature  had  endowed  her  had  not  been  neglected  in 
the  calmer  life  she  had  led  in  the  more  quiet  town  of 
Chillicothe,  and  when  she  appeared  on  the  larger  field 
that  Cincinnati  offered,  her  advent  was  hailed  with  de- 
light, and  she  soon  became  prominent  in  the  highest 
circles  which  at  that  time,  more  than  at  any  subsequent 
period  in  the  city's  history,  was  characterized  by  intel- 
lectual cultivation,  gracious  hospitalities,  and  gentle 
manners. 

Their  fortune  enabled  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  to  live  in  a 
style  to  extend  such  hospitalities  as  placed  their  home  at 
the  head  of  hospitable  mansions.  Music,  in  which  Mrs. 
King  excelled,  both  as  critic  and  as  a  proficient,  gave 
character  to  many  of  her  assemblies,  and  at  that  time  a 
literary  tone  brought  out  wit  and  humor,  which  gave  zest 
to  charming  entertainments,  to  which  Mrs.  King  was  not 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  37 

alone  in  her  graceful  contributions.  The  charming  Caro- 
line Lee  Hentz,  so  well  known  as  novelist  and  dramatist, 
was  at  that  time,  a  teacher  of  young  ladies  in  Cincinnati, 
and  one  of  the  most  useful  and  ornamental  members  of 
this  fine  society.  Her  beauty,  her  grace,  and  her  ready 
pen  were  important  elements  in  the  society  in  which  she 
moved.  Her  impress  may  be  traced  in  the  culture  and 
taste  of  those  who  profited  by  her  instruction  and  wide 
yet  womanly  views — Catherine  Beecher,  the  accom- 
plished and  well  known  writer,  and  her  still  more  distin- 
guished sister,  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  It  would  be  im- 
possible to  mention  all  the  bright  minds  and  gracious 
hearts  uniting  to  make  a  complete  whole.  But  it  is  im- 
possible to  give  a  full  idea  of  Mrs.  King's  surroundings 
without  mentioning  some  of  the  marked  minds  with 
which  she  came  in  contact.  No  man  was  more  noted  in 
the  earlier  history  of  the  Avest,  and  in  laying  the  founda- 
tion of  Cincinnati's  prosperity  than  Dr.  Daniel  Drake. 
"  The  able  writer,  the  skillful  practitioner  and  teacher  in 
his  profession,  united  vv'ith  a  devotion  to  public  interests, 
made  him  a  marked  man."  His  social  qualities  were 
equally  admirable.  Then  also  there  was  James  Hall, 
the  author  of  "  Sketches  of  the  West "  and  "  Border 
Tales  and  Legends  of  the  West."  He  had  distin- 
guished himself  as  an  officer  in  the  army,  and  was 
prominent  for  his  gallantry  in  many  of  the  early,  hard- 
fought  battles  against  the  British  forces  in  1812.  After 
his  marriage,  he  studied  and  practised  law,  retiring  to  a 
quiet  life,  and  amusing  himself  with  his  pen,  which  he  so 
skillfully  wielded.  His  knowledge  of  Indian  character, 
of  early  pioneer  life,  which  his  graphic  pen  so  well  por- 
trays, the  purity  of  his  style,  the  expression  of  a  highly 
poetic  mind,  will  cause  his  works  to  be  read  as  classic 
lore  a  hundred  years  hence,  when  the  ephemeral  literature 
3 


38  MEMOIRS    OF 

which  has  now  supplanted  them  will  have  run  its  course 
and  will  have  passed  into  oblivion. 

These  brilliant  minds,  and  many  more,  contributed  to 
the  entertainment  of  the  "  Semicolon  parties,"  as  they 
were  oddly  called,  literary  parties  which  combined  the 
conversazione,  the  reading  club,  the  musical  recital,  and 
the  dance.  Only  in  the  youth  of  a  city,  before  society 
began  to  crystallize  into  set  forms,  could  these  informal, 
unique  assemblies  exist.  Their  existence,  too,  must  de- 
pend upon  conditions  of  good  taste.  The  Semicolon 
parties  were  begun  in  the  home  of  Mrs.  Samuel  Foote,  a 
graceful  and  gracious  lady,  who  enlisted  with  her  Mrs. 
Charles  Stetson.  Both  ladies  were  noted  for  good  taste, 
kindliness  of  manner,  and  hospitable  inclinations.  These 
homes,  even  in  these  days  of  luxury,  would  be  considered 
centers  of  art  and  elegance.  Fine  paintings  adorned 
their  walls ;  beautiful  statuary  filled  the  niches ;  and 
flowers,  winter  and  summer,  were  spread  lavishly  around. 

There  was  then  in  Cincinnati  a  remarkable  degree  of 
culture  in  every  direction,  and  a  combination  of  wit  and 
education  rarely  to  be  found.  These  parties  were  to  be 
carried  out  on  strict  aesthetic  principles.  A  glass  of  fine 
old  wine,  with  its  accompanying  delicious  sponge  cake, 
the  cup  of  fragrant  coffee,  and  sandwiches,  at  the  close 
of  the  evening,  was  all  that  could  be  allowed  to  minister 
to  the  grosser  nature.  Never  w^as  present  a  larger  num- 
ber than  could  be  made  comfortable  in  the  capacious 
drawing-room.  The  thoroughly  social  and  unceremoni- 
ous nature  of  these  parties  was  shown  by  the  busy  fingers 
of  the  ladies  employed  in  pretty  fancy  or  knitting  work. 

A  certain  number  of  original  pieces,  essays,  poems, 
stories,  were  expected  on  each  occasion,  running  through 
all  the  scale  of  pathos  and  humor.  Mr.  William  Greene, 
whom  all  old   Cincinnati   people  will  remember  as   the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  39 

genial,  accomplished,  intelligent  gentleman,  was  by  gen- 
eral consent  cliosen  reader,  and  Avell  did  his  sympathetic 
nature,  ever  ready  for  a  smile  or  a  tear,  satisfy  the  au- 
thors of  the  various  effusions.  After  the  readings  were 
closed  came  the  music,  always  rendered  by  masterly 
hands;  then  the  close  was  the  joyous  dance — the  social 
quadrille,  and  the  merry  Virginia  reel,  for  then  the 
round  dances  were  whirling  their  dizzy  courses  in  far-off 
lands,  and  had  not  yet  ventured  upon  America's  more 
puritanic  shores. 

The  reel  closed  the  evening,  always  led  by  the  jovial 
reader  and  a  merry  hearted  young  girl  over  whose  even- 
ing of  life  is  cast  the  beautiful  afterglow  of  those  sunny 
days. 

As  time  went  on,  other  homes  were  opened  to  alter- 
nate with  Mrs.  Foote  and  Mrs.  Stetson  in  these  charm- 
ing entertainments.  Mrs.  Greene,  Mrs.  King,  and  Mrs. 
Springer  were  among  the  privileged,  but  Mrs.  Stetson's 
name  is  the  one  most  closely  identified  with  the  Semi- 
colon parties,  and  in  her  beautiful  home  were  extended 
warm  hospitalities  which  have  gladdened  many  a 
stranger's  heart,  and  under  the  patronage  of  this  excel- 
lent lady  was  developed  much  of  Cincinnati's  early  art. 
There  are  so  many  names  to  recall  in  this  brilliant  circle 
that  silence  is  our  best  refuge.  Over  all  the  bright  and 
winsome  spirits,  Mrs.  King  held  a  queenly  sway.  The 
grandeur  of  lier  character,  however,  is  best  shown  in 
her  active  interest  in  all  that  could  benefit  her  fellow 
beings,  and  the  foundations  made  not  only  in  Cincinnati, 
but  in  Philadelphia,  remain  to  speak  of  what  a  gentle 
woman  may  do  by  a  loving  heart  and  an  active  interest 
for  the  unfortunate  of  her  race. 

During  the  second  year  of  the  residence  in  Cincinnati, 
a  great  grief  came  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  in   the   death 


40  MEMOIRS    OF 

of  tlieir  third  son,  the  little  James,  a  bright  boy  of  five 
years.  In  the  new  home,  surrounded  by  comparative 
strangers,  it  was  a  hard  blow  to  the  young  mother,  but 
in  all  the  sorrows  of  her  life  we  shall  find  that  her  grief 
was  only  a  key  to  unlock  the  deeper  fountains  of  love 
for  all,  and  to  give  her  new  strength  to  fulfill  the  duties 
broadcast  around  her.  So  we  see  her  again  soon  in  the 
discharge  of  the  active  obligations  of  her  position.  It 
was  after  this  grief  that  they  established  themselves  in 
the  commodious  and  beautiful  home  at  the  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Vine  streets,  which  was  to  become  the  center 
of  such  gracious  hospitality. 

A  saying  of  Goethe,  that  he  never  had  an  afiliction 
which  did  not  turn  into  a  poem,  so,  if  we  observe 
whenever  the  heart  of  this  dear  lady  was  crushed,  it  sent 
out  more  abundant  blessing  and  beneficent  work. 

Mrs.  King's  work  was  not  confined  to  the  church  with 
which  she  had  connected  her  religious  life,  though  there 
her  work  was  constant  and  efficient — of  this  w^e  shall 
speak  under  another  heading — but  she  identified  herself 
with  the  band  of  active  spirits  who  first  planned  and 
carried  out  the  foundation  of  the  Cincinnati  Protestant 
Orphan  Asylum,  an  institution  which  has  grown  with 
the  growth  of  the  city,  and  which  is  still  pointed  out  as 
one  of  the  ornaments  and  blessings  of  Cincinnati. 

In  the  more  than  fifty  years  of  existence  thousands 
of  helpless  children  have  been  cared  for,  and  have 
gone  forth  from  its  protection  to  be  useful  citizens. 
With  Mrs.  Burnet,  Mrs.  Davis,  Mrs.  Staughton,  Mrs. 
Bates,  Mrs.  Young,  and  other  benevolent  women,  Mrs. 
King  worked  efl&ciently  in  this  enterprise.  A  lot  of 
ground,  comprising  about  ten  acres,  was  ofi'ered  to  the 
managers  for  the  uses  of  the  asylum  by  the  city  author- 
ities, and  accepted.     On    a    part  of  the  ground  was    a 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  41 

building  sufficiently  adapted  to  a  temporary  occupation. 
This  ground  had  been  used  for  the  burial  of  the  poor — 
the  "  Old  Potter's  Field,"  Avhich  may  be  remembered  by 
our  older  residents  as  occupying  a  part  of  the  city  now 
known  as  the  "  West  End."  A  portion  of  it  is  the 
beautiful  Lincoln  Park.  At  that  time  all  this  part  of 
the  city  was  but  the  low  marshy  borders  of  Mill  creek. 
After  remaining  a  few  years  in  this  place,  tliey  were 
again  approached  by  the  donors  with  a  proposition  to 
exchange  the  ten  acres  for  a  lot  of  about  one  acre  in  a 
more  central  and  eligible  situation,  being  on  Elm  street, 
where  now  stands  the  Music  Hall  and  Exposition  build- 
ings. This  oifer  was  considered  favorably  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  managers,  Mrs.  King  being  in  the  minority, 
who  opposed  the  proposition.  A  commodious  house 
was  erected  on  the  new  ground  and  occupied  for  many 
years.  It  was  finally  bought  by  the  city,  and  the  asylum 
was  removed  to  Mt.  Auburn.  This  was  the  only  pub- 
lic institution  in  which  Mrs.  King  was  actively  engaged 
during  her  first  residence  in  Cincinnati,  but  church  work 
in  all  its  interests,  of  Sunday-school,  church  music,  look- 
ing after  the  poor,  etc.,  engaged  her  unceasing  efforts. 
The  great  interest  of  her  life,  that  into  which  she  threw 
her  whole  soul,  was  for  the  benefit  and  elevation  of  wo- 
men. It  was  not  until  she  became  a  resident  of  Phila- 
delphia that  the  way  was  opened  to  her  to  carry  out  her 
benevolent  wishes  for  her  own  sex. 

Ever  eager  to  do  for  others,  especially  for  those  bound 
closely  by  family  ties,  Mrs.  King  had  always  found 
abundant  opportunities  for  offering  advantages  to  the 
younger  members  of  her  family.  AVhile  in  Chillicothe 
her  home  was  the  center  of  attraction  to  her  sisters  and 
brothers,  and  in  many  ways  she  sacrificed  her  own  com- 


42  MEMOIRS    OF 

fort  for  them.  Mrs.  King,  finding  better  schools  in  Cin- 
cinnati tlian  were  in  Chillicothe,  gave  her  youngest  sis- 
ter, then  a  girl  of  fifteen  years,  the  opportunity  of  avail- 
ing herself  of  these  higher  advantages  in  education,  and 
Miss  Elizabeth  Worthington  was  for  tw^o  years  an  inmate 
of  her  sister's  beautiful  home.  A  niece,  too,  the  daugh- 
ter of  her  older  sister,  whose  husband  had  removed  with 
his  family  to  the  wilds  of  Texas,  w\as  brought  back  from 
this  border  life  and  lived  under  her  aunt's  kindly  influ- 
ence, with  every  advantage  that  could  be  bestowed  upon 
her  for  three  or  four  years  ;  grew  up  to  a  useful  woman- 
hood, and  became  the  wife  of  a  gentleman  from  the 
south  of  influence  and  respectability.  These  would  be 
trifles  scarcely  worthy  the  attention  of  the  reader,  but  as 
indicative  of  the  spirit  within,  ever  ready  to  extend  the 
hand  of  help,  a  spirit  which  never  rested  in  the  desire  to 
do  for  others. 

It  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  w^inter  of  1834,  that 
General  King  began  to  feel  the  first  inroads  of  what 
was  to  be  his  fatal  malady,  and  to  avert  the  ill  results 
of  an  illness  from  which  he  had  sufl'ered,  his  physician 
advised  a  w^inter  in  the  south.  It  was  not  necessary,  nor 
would  it  have  been  best  in  every  view  that  Mrs.  King 
should  accompany  him.  Home  aifairs  needed  super- 
vision, and  the  oldest  son  was  recalled  from  Kenyon  Col- 
lege, to  go  with  his  father  on  a  journey  which  w^ould  be 
highly  advantageous  to  a  boy  of  his  age,  apart  from  the 
comfort  he  would  be  to  his  father  as  a  companion.  The 
change  was  beneficial,  and  afforded  father  and  son  much 
pleasure. 

During  the  following  summer,  it  was  determined  to 
place  their  son  Rufus  at  Harvard,  for  the  superior  ad- 
vantages he  wx)uld  have  there  over  Kenyon,  and  as  Gen- 
eral King's    health,  though   improved,  was    not    strong 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  43 

enough  for  him  to  undertake  so  hard  a  journey,  it  was 
thought  best  that  he  should  avail  himself  of  the  quiet 
home  of  Mrs.  Worthington,  at  Adena,  and  that  Mrs. 
King  should  accompany  her  son,  and  see  that  he  was 
properly  entered  upon  his  course  of  study.  As  her  own 
health  was  not  very  vigorous,  and  depressing  anxiety  had 
worn  upon  her,  she  planned  the  tour  for  one  of  benefit 
to  herself,  as  well  as  to  her  son.  This  was  before  the 
days  of  railroad  travel,  and  the  journey  was  to  be  made 
through  the  picturesque  mountains  of  Western  Virginia 
by  stage-coach.  After  accompanying  General  King  to 
Adena,  and  remaining  long  enough  to  find  that  he  im- 
proved in  the  healthful  surroundings  of  this  beautiful 
country  home,  Mrs.  King  and  her  son  set  forth  on  their 
journey  to  take  the  steamer  at  Portsmouth,  which  would 
carry  them  to  their  entrance  into  the  Virginia  mountains. 
On  the  boat  they  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  a  charm- 
ing party  of  friends  who  would  be  their  compagnons  de 
voyage  through  the  mountains.  The  party  consisted  of 
Mr.  Robert  Rives,  of  Virginia,  and  his  daughter,  and 
Mr.  William  C.  Rives,  former  minister  to  France,  and 
United  States  Senator  from  Virginia,  who  had  been  visit- 
ing friends  in  Cincinnati,  Dr.  Landon  C.  Rives,  and 
Mrs.  Rives,  who  were  among  the  nearest  and  most  cher- 
ished friends  of  General  and  Mrs.  King.  AVith  this  de- 
lightful party,  the  journey  was  commenced  with  antici- 
pations of  great  pleasure.  Among  other  enjoyments  sug- 
gested, as  Mrs.  King  had  expressed  much  interest  in  Mr. 
Madison,  and  admiration  for  his  character,  Mr.  Rives 
urged  her  to  stop  for  a  day  at  Montpelier,  offering  her  a 
letter  of  introduction.  He  well  knew  how  much  delight 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Madison  would  have  in  receiving  this  bril- 
liant, gifted  woman,  whose  charming  society  he  so 
thoroughly  appreciated.     Every  moment  of  the  journey 


44  MEMOIRS    OF 

■was  a  pleasure  to  be  remembered  by  each  member  of  the 
party,  and  a  bond  of  friendship  was  established  which 
was  strengthened  in  after  years  by  delightful  intercourse, 
and  by  the  forming  of  family  ties.  Mrs.  King  and  her 
son  were  received  warmly  and  hospitably  at  Montpelier, 
where  they  spent  the  day  and  dined,  and  had  a  most  sat- 
isfactory chat  with  the  venerable  ex-president,  who 
seemed  only  to  regret  that  a  longer  visit  could  not  be 
made.  The  impression  made  upon  Mrs.  King  sustained 
the  high  respect  she  had  always  held  for  the  pure  and  up- 
right character  of  this  dignified  statesman.  The  steps 
of  the  travelers  were  then  turned  toward  Washington, 
where  a  delay  long  enough  was  made  to  see  the  public 
buildings,  and  to  make  a  call  of  respect  at  the  White 
House.  The  president,  General  Jackson,  was  not  at 
home,  but  their  curiosity  was  gratified  by  the  courtesy  of 
those  in  charge,  who,  with  great  civility,  opened  the 
doors  for  the  visitors.  Passins;  through  Baltimore  and 
Philadelphia,  New  York  was  reached,  where  family  visits 
were  to  be  made.  Mr.  Charles  King,  afterward  president 
of  Columbia  College,  at  that  time  lived  in  the  city.  To 
his  house  Mrs.  King  and  her  son  were  first  invited ;  from 
there  they  visited  Highwood,  the  residence  of  Mr.  James 
G.  King,  and  Jamaica,  at  that  time  occupied  by  Mr.  John 
King,  later  Governor  King,  of  New  York.  Jamaica  was 
the  ancestral  home,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Rufus  King  at 
the  time  of  his  death. 

After  a  pleasant  and  satisfactory  visit  to  New  York, 
Mrs.  King  continued  her  journey  to  Cambridge,  by  way 
of  New  Haven,  where  she  was  hospitably  entertained  by 
the  family  of  Mr.  Hillhouse,  poet  and  litterateur,  living 
in  beautiful  style  in  that  delightful  city  of  cultivated 
men  and  women.  From  thence  they  proceeded  by  way 
of  Worcester  to  Boston— and  it  was   at  Worcester  they 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER. 


45 


entered  the  first  railroad  car  they  had  seen.  On  arriv- 
ing at  Cambridge,  Mrs.  King  took  lodgings  at  Mrs.  New- 
ell's,  where  she  remained  a  week  or  ten  days  making 
necessary  arrangements  for  the  comfort  of  her  son. 

After  every  thing  Avas  satisfactorily  settled,  Mrs.  King 
started  on  her  homeward  journey,  which  in  those  days 
was  far  more  tedious  than  now,  and  as  her  mind  was  not 
entirely  free  from  anxiety  on  account  of  Mr.  King's 
health,  it  was  necessarily  a  long  and  lonely  journey. 
She  found,  too,  on  her  arrival  at  home,  that  her  hus- 
band's health  had  not  improved.  Surrounded  by  kind 
friends  he  had  needed  nothing  that  kindness  and  love 
could  give,  and  there  was  no  reason  for  Mrs.  King  to 
regret  the  step  she  had  taken,  but  on  the  contrary  a 
duty  had  been  performed  which  was  equally  satisfactory 
to  husband  and  wife,  and  the  journey  had  brought  health 
and  strength  for  the  trials  which  were  in  store  for 
them. 

The  illness  which  preceded  General  King's  visit  to  the 
south  was  thought  to  have  been  the  result  of  overtaxing 
his  strength,  in  a  political  contest  into  which  he  was  per- 
suaded to  enter  by  those  who  knew  his  power  as  a  pub- 
lic speaker  and  the  magnetic  influence  he  had  over  men. 
With  all  the  enthusiasm  of  his  nature  he  entered  the 
field  only  to  find,  after  the  excitement  was  over,  that  he 
had  done  himself  an  irreparable  wrong.  The  apparent 
benefit  which  had  come  from  the  southern  tour  was  but 
of  short  duration.  Nothing  that  skill  in  medicine,  nor 
in  the  watchful  tare  of  a  loving  wife  and  friends  in  kind 
nursing,  seemed  to  check  the  rapid  strides  of  the  fatal 
malady,  and,  after  much  sufi'ering  with  entire  composure 
and  submission,  he  passed  from  this  mortal  life  February 
6,  1836.     A  correct  idea  may  be  formed  of  this  distin- 


46  MEMOIRS    OF 

guished  man  from  the  subjoined  extract  taken    from  a 
journal  at  tlie  time  of  his  death : 

"  In  contemplating  the  character  of  Mr.  King,  there  was 
much  to  admire.  He  possessed  a  fine  and  versatile  genius. 
His  mind  was  quick  and  acute  in  perception,  his  imagination 
vivid  and  playful ;  his  elocution  chaste,  rapid,  and  impressive. 
As  a  successful  and  eloquent  advocate  he  enjoyed  throughout 
the  state  of  his  adoption  the  reputation  of  standing  among 
the  first  of  his  profession,  of  which  he  was  an  ornament.* 
His  attainments  in  his  profession  were  varied  and  extensive. 
He  was  ardent,  impulsive,  and  kind-hearted,  with  great 
urbanity  of  manner,  unvarying  cheerfulness  of  disposition, 
and  colloquial  powers  of  the  first  order.  He  was  always  a 
welcome  member  of  the  social  circle,  in  which  his  absence  will 
long  be  felt  and  lamented.  General  King  was  buried  in  the 
family  burying-grouud  of  Governor  Worthington,  at  Adena, 
which  was  finally  transferred  to  the  public  cemetery  at 
Chillicothe." 

Thus  sadly  closed  the  first  residence  in  Cincinnati  of 
the  lady  of  whom  we  w^rite. 

Quick  to  arrive  at  conclusions,  Mrs.  King  at  once  de- 
cided that  her  life's  interest  should  be  thrown  with  the 
two  sons  who  were  left  her,  and  we  next  find  her  settled 
in  Cambridge,  to  be  a  guide  and  help  to  those  so  dear 
to  her  heart,  and  who  lived  to  be  a  reward  to  her  for  all 
her  anxieties  and  care. 


*  While,  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  General  King 
was  several  times  returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
Senate  of  Ohio,  and  in  two  sessions  was  Speaker  of  the  House. 


CAMBRIDGE, 

1835-1840. 


"  The  crags  of  Duty  scaled 
Are  close  upon  the  table-lands 
To  which  our  God  himself  is  Sim  and  Moony 

— Tennysox. 

"She  was  ever  mindful  of  the  primal  duties  which  shine  aloft  like 
stars" 

(48) 


CHAPTER  III. 

Kemoval  to  Cambridge — Education  of  Her  Sons — A  New 
Household  —  Life  and  Society  —  Circle  of  Friends  — 
Studies — Visits  to  Maine — Close  of  Cambridge  Life. 

Mrs.  King,  having  decided  upon  her  future  course 
in  reference  to  her  sons,  determined  to  arrange  her 
affairs  as  speedily  as  possible,  and  establish  herself  at 
Cambridge,  that  she  might  in  every  way  protect  and  ad- 
vance the  interests  of  her  boys.  In  the  fall  of  1836,  she 
found  herself  at  Cambridge.  For  several  months,  she 
remained  in  lodgings,  that  she  might  look  around  and 
advantageously  settle  herself  for  a  residence  of  several 
years.  She  was  fortunate  in  the  selection  of  her  board- 
ing-house, especially  for  the  pleasant  association  she  im- 
mediately formed  with  the  Misses  Davis  and  their  sailor 
brother,  who  afterward  became  Admiral  Davis,  of  the 
United  States  Navy. 

Through  these  ladies,  Mrs.  King  made  the  acquaintance 
of  their  sister,  Mrs.  William  Minot,  of  Boston,  a  lady 
of  rare  good  sense  and  acquirements,  who  became 
to  Mrs.  King  the  most  familiar  and  congenial  friend  of 
this  period  of  her  life.  Through  Mrs.  Minot,  Mrs.  King 
made  other  valuable  and  charm ing  friends.  The  ladies 
of  President  Quincy's  household  were  among  her  earliest 
visitors,  and  the  friendship  she  made  with  the  president 
himself  proved  not  only  a  delight  to  her  but  a  valuable 
aid  to  her  sons,  who,  even  after  they  left  college,  had 
many  evidences  of  the  continued  interest  of  their  hon- 

(49) 


60  MEMOIRS    OF 

ored  friend.  During  the  later  life  of  President  Quincy, 
after  lie  had  retired  to  the  seclusion  of  his  loved  home  at 
Quincy,  visits  of  respect  were  made  by  Mr.  King's  sons, 
and  with  delight  does  the  writer  recall  a  visit  to  the  ven- 
erable sage  in  company  with  her  husband,  when  the 
shadows  of  evening  were  closing  around  the  path  of  the 
wise  old  man,  but  like  a  grand  monument  of  worth,  he 
stood  erect,  unmarred  and  undimmed  by  the  conflicts  of 
the  day.  The  courtesy  and  gallantry  of  the  old  school 
gentleman  still  marked  his  manners,  and  the  brightness 
of  the  eye  and  the  readiness  of  speech  betrayed  no  evi- 
dence of  the  old  man  approaching  his  ninetieth  year. 
Set  in  the  quaint,  beautiful  surroundings  of  his  home 
of  many  generations,  it  was  an  impressive  and  glowing 
picture,  full  of  the  lessons  of  a  well-spent  life. 

Mrs.  King  found  in  Mrs.  Quincy  the  traits  of  a  very 
remarkable  woman,  whose  friendship  she  was  proud  to 
secure,  but  a  more  familiar  intercourse  was  established 
with  the  daughters,  who  were  nearer  her  own  age. 

The  strong  feature,  however,  of  Mrs.  King's  character 
was  reverence — a  looking  up  always,  that  led  her 
through  all  her  life  to  seek  the  companionship  of  those 
who  had  gone  through  the  experiences  of  life  and  profited 
by  their  teachings.  Thus,  the  society  of  President  and 
Mrs.  Quincy  was  eagerly  sought  by  the  still  young  wo- 
man, and  she  was  frequently  and  always  a  welcome  guest 
at  the  president's  house. 

Mrs.  King  allowed  but  little  time  to  pass  before  she 
turned  her  attention  to  the  interests  of  the  church  of  her 
love,  at  that  time  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  A 
large  number  of  her  friends  were  Unitarians,  but  she 
found  in  the  family  of  Judge  Fay  a  delightful  congenial- 
ity in  her  church  work.  The  young  and  beautiful  Miss 
Maria  Fay  became  a  charming  worker  in  her  band,  and 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  51 

the  sons  always  retained  pleasant  memories  of  the  days 
over  which  Miss  Fay  had  thrown  such  luster. 

Mrs.  King  at  once  identified  her  church  life  with  the 
Christ  Church  parish,  organized  in  the  year  1761.  In 
this  old  church  she  worked  heartily  during  her  residence 
at  Cambridge,  and  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  three  young 
rectors  who  ministered  in  this  parish  through  four  years 
of  her  residence  there  became  bishops  of  the  church — 
Bishop  Williams,  Bishop  Vail,  and  Bishop  Howe.  The 
beautiful  shade-trees  which  now  surround  this  church  are 
due  to  her  taste  and  energy. 

Mrs.  King  soon  found  that  the  life  for  her  sons  could 
be  made  brighter,  the  attractions  of  home  greater,  by 
going  into  a  house  of  her  own  and  enlarging  the  family 
circle.  So,  with  the  desire  to  do  good  in  its  widest 
sense  possible,  she  decided  to  arrange  for  her  nephews, 
James  and  Gracie  King,  sons  of  Mr.  James  G.  Kino-,  to 
become  inmates  of  her  home.  She  also  persuaded  her 
mother  to  allow  her  youngest  brother,  a  youth  of  about 
the  age  of  her  own  sons,  to  come  to  her  for  the  advantage 
of  a  course  at  Harvard. 

Thus  she  established  herself  with  five  boys,  with  the 
determination  to  stir  them  up  to  the  development  of  all 
that  was  good  within,  and  to  make  them  happy  in  their 
outward  life.  This  was  no  easy  task,  but  success  re- 
warded her  determined  will.  Her  home  was  a  center  for 
all  their  friends.  Youths  from  far  off  southern  and 
western  homes,  among  them  the  son  of  her  early 
friend,  Mrs.  Douglas,  who  was  always  especially  wel- 
comed to  the  home  circle.  These  were  gladdened,  per- 
haps, saved  from  many  reckless  ways  by  the  sunny  in- 
fluence of  this  good  woman,  with  all  her  kindly  and  at- 
tractive manners.  Although  the  style  of  this  charming 
home  was  simple  and  unostentatious,  there  was  no  home 


52  MEMOIRS    OF 

in  Cambridge  more  delightful  nor  any  place  where  so 
great  a  number  of  brilliant  spirits  might  be  found. 
Amonf^  the  many  friends  who  contributed  to  the  happy 
life  of  Mrs.  King  and  her  family  of  boys,  was  the  charm- 
ing household  of  Major  Lomax,  at  that  time  the  officer 
in  command  at  the  Arsenal  at  Watertown.  The  resi- 
dence was  a  beautiful  and  attractive  one,  situated  on  the 
Charles  river,  with  a  fine  outlook,  but  still  more  charm- 
in  o-  and  attractive  were  the  ladies  of  the  family — Mrs. 
Lomax  herself  being  a  highly  accomplished  daughter  of 
Viro-inia,  with  all  the  dignity  and  attractiveness  of  the 
southern  woman.  The  young  ladies  were  worthy  of  the 
mother,  and  their  graceful  and  gracious  ways  gave  great 
charm  to  the  lives  of  our  young  students.  One  was  made 
most  happy  by  becoming  the  husband  a  few  years  after 
of  the  beautiful  and  brilliant  Jane  Ta^^oe  Lomax,  whose 
genius  and  early  development  of  talent  too  soon  passed 
from  earthly  scenes,  for  her  death  as  Mrs.  Francis 
Worthington  occurred  when  she  was  but  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  Her  gift  of  ideality  and  power  of  ex- 
pression was  of  a  high  order,  as  is  shown  by  exquisite 
gems  of  poetry  which  remain  to  tell  of  her  talent.  The 
pleasant  evenings  with  Mrs.  Storrow  and  Mrs.  Higginson, 
mother  of  Thomas  Wentworth  Higginson,  the  distin- 
guished litterateur,  were  always  remembered  by  Mrs. 
King  with  pleasure,  for  these  were  coteries  where  were 
assembled  men  and  women  of  brilliant  wit  and  intelli- 
gence. Those  were  days  when  men  like  Longfellow, 
Ticknor,  Prescott,  Pickering,  Quincy  were  authoritative 
representative  men. 

Wherever  Mrs.  King  held  her  sway,  music  was  always 
a  power  in  her  hand,  herself  a  cultivated  and  critical 
pianist.  Her  sons,  too,  were  both  lovers  of  music,  and 
with  voice  and   on  instrument  were  proficients,  so  that 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  53 

music  always  lent  its  cheering  influence  at  her  assem- 
blies. Mrs.  King  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  all  these 
youths  become  useful  and  respectable  men,  adorning  and 
benefiting  the  circles  in  which  they  moved. 

After  her  first  object,  the  welfare  of  her  sons,  had  been 
provided  for,  the  next  thought  was  given  to  the  employ- 
ment of  her  own  leisure  hours.  Quick  to  seize  the -op- 
portunity at  the  right  moment,  Mrs.  King  felt  that  in 
this  environment  of  intellect  was  the  proper  period  for 
her  own  self-culture.  Her  recent  affliction  rendered  an 
entrance  into  the  frivolities  and  gayeties  of  fashionable 
life  distasteful,  even  impossible  for  her,  and  further  than 
to  contribute  to  the  cheerfulness  of  the  young  lives 
about  her,  the  disposition  was  to  be  quiet  and  secluded. 
Language  had  always  been  a  favorite  study  of  Mrs. 
King,  and  here  excellent  masters  were  to  be  readily  se- 
cured. She  had  already  made  progress  in  French  and 
German,  but  to  these  she  now  added  Italian,  and  became 
interested  in  a  wanderer  from  sunny  Italy,  poor  and 
friendless,  the  since  notorious  Mariotti,  to  whom  she 
showed  important  kindnesses  in  many  ways,  which  were 
misconstrued  by  this  man  full  of  conceit  and  vanity, 
who  rewarded  his  kind  patroness  in  after  years  by  record- 
ing in  a  book  his  impertinent  misapprehensions. 

He,  however,  was  a  very  good  teacher,  and  at  that  time 
behaved  himself  with  respect  and  modesty,  and  Mrs. 
King  profited  much  by  his  teaching. 

This  determination  to  make  herself  mistress  of  the 
modern  languages  seemed  to  evidence  an  almost  pro- 
phetic sense,  for  the  facility  she  had  acquired  in  speak- 
ing the  different  languages  of  Europe  served  her  well  in 
the  travels  of  later  life. 

This  period  in  Cambridge  might  be  characterized  as 
the  time  of  intellectual   growth,  for  in  the  very  atmos- 
4 


54  MEMOIRS    OF 

pliere  seemed  to  be  the  spirit  of  advance,  and  the  con- 
stant contact  with  men  of  intellect  gave  bent  to  the  en- 
tire life. 

Mrs.  King's  residence  at  Cambridge  was  always  re- 
membered by  her  as  a  period  of  special  interest  in  the 
formation  of  many  friendships,  and  bringing  her  in  close 
interchange  of  thought  with  strong  and  cultivated  minds. 
At  that  time  there  were  many  men  of  great  superiority 
clustering  around  this  center  of  learning  and  good  taste, 
with  all  of  whom  Mrs.  King  found  congenial  association. 
No  one  had  a  higher  place  in  her  regard  than  Mr.  John 
Pickering,  whose  character  and  scholarship  is  too  well 
known  to  need  notice  here.  As  the  oldest  s.on  of  an 
honored  father  (Colonel  Timothy  Pickering),  every  ad- 
vantage came  to  him  that  birth  and  heredity  could  give. 
He  was  a  man  of  learning,  fine  taste,  and  a  philanthropist 
in  the  widest  sense.  It  is  not  wonderful  that  a  strong 
friendship  should  spring  up  between  two  persons  of  like 
nature  and  aim. 

A  fine  miniature  of  himself,  which  Mr.  Pickering  gave 
to  Mrs.  King  on  parting,  gives  the  expression  of  a  most 
pure,  gentle,  and  noble  nature.  It  has  been  a  pleasure 
to  Mrs.  Peter's  son  since  her  death  to  restore  this  fine 
likeness  to  a  member  of  Mr.  Pickering's  family. 

In  no  part  of  Mrs.  King's  life  do  we  find  her  less  pre- 
occupied by  outward  charitable  work.  Not  that  this 
strong  element  in  her  nature  was  dormant — only  turned 
in  difi'erent  and  quieter  channels.  With  the  aptness 
which  marked  this  lady's  desire  to  seize  opportunities, 
was  combined  a  penetration  in  selecting,  a  rare  judg- 
ment in  deciding  what  was  best  among  many  good  things. 
In  Cambridge  much  was  ofi"ered  in  many  ways,  but  her 
wisdom  told  her  that  not  again  in  her  whole  life  might 
she  have  the  same  opportunities  given  for  the  cultivation 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  55 

of  her  intellectual  part — always  would  occasions  arise  for 
the  exercise  of  her  charitable  nature  which  for  the  time 
could  be  subordinated  without  injury. 

Was  she  not  absorbed  in  the  greatest  of  all  her  life 
-^ork — the  training  of  those  five  youths  to  be  mighty 
powers  in  the  battle  of  life  ?  Well  might  she  rest  from 
other  works  of  charity ! 

The  class  of  1838,  of  which  her  oldest  son  was  a 
graduate,  proved  to  be  a  mine  of  rarest  ore.  Men  came 
from  the  class  who  have  made  their  mark  in  the  world ; 
whose  names  stand  among  the  foremost  of  their  genera- 
tion. The  genius  of  Story  will  be  known  as  long  as  lasts 
the  adamant  which  has  embodied  the  noble  ideas ;  and  as 
poet,  statesman,  cultivated  man  of  letters,  the  name  of 
James  Russell  Lowell  will  be  known  through  generations 
to  come.  The  church,  the  bar,  the  healing  art,  the  army, 
all  had  marked  men  from  this  class,  who  have  adorned 
their  adopted  professions.  The  longevity  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  class,  too,  is  something  remarkable ;  so 
many  are  yet  active  in  life,  as  their  late  semi-centennial 
celebration  has  proved. 

Mrs.  King  had  always  indulged  a  desire  to  visit  the 
native  state  of  her  children's  distinguished  grandfather, 
Mr.  Rufus  King,  and  in  a  vacation  a  visit  was  planned  to 
the  last  remaining  brother  of  this  honored  gentleman. 
Governor  William  King,  of  Maine,  was  yet  living,  and 
Mrs.  King  and  her  sons  determined  to  pay  a  visit  of  re- 
spect, and  to  see  some  of  the  revered  old  homes  and 
haunts  of  their  ancestors.  A  voyage  had  to  be  made 
from  Boston  to  Bath,  which  at  that  time  was  the  only 
communication,  except  by  the  toilsome,  fatiguing  journey 
by  stage-coach.  The  weather  proved  stormy,  the  waves 
ran  high,  and  the  "  rock-bound  coast "  was  somewhat 
appalling ;  but  the  voyage  was  made  in  safety,  and  the 


56  MEMOIRS    OF 

voyafyers  were  landed  in  good  time  at  Bath,  the  place  of 
residence  of  the  former  governor  of  the  state,  the  Hon- 
orable William  King.  They  were  greeted  with  great 
warmth  by  a  majestic,  ruddy-faced,  genial  old  gentleman, 
with  one  of  those  deep-toned,  resonant  bass  voices  so 
characteristic  of  the  northern  J^ew  Englander.  The 
home  was  of  the  best  class  of  large,  comfortable  old 
mansions  in  New  England,  situated  not  far  from  the  sea, 
on  the  Kennebec.  This  beautiful  river  spread  out  in 
majestic  w^idth  for  some  miles  above  the  point  where  its 
waters  were  lost  in  the  great  ocean.  From  every  window 
in  the  house,  charming  picturesque  views  were  to  be  seen, 
and  the  deep,  tranquil  river's  flow  was  suggestive  of 
thought  high  and  ennobling  to  the  mind. 

One  may  well  understand  how  those  boys,  after  their 
shut-up  life  with  their  studies,  enjoyed  the  freedom  of 
this  fine  old  home  and  the  genial  heartiness  of  the  old 
uncle.  Mrs.  King  received  great  pleasure  and  satisfac- 
tion from  the  familiar  chats  she  enjoyed  with  a  man  who 
had  been  so  distinguished  in  his  day,  and  had  been  in  such 
close  association  with  the  greatest  men  of  those  days  of 
great  men,  himself  the  brother  of  the  most  distinguished 
among  them.  He  retained  the  full  vigor  of  his  mind, 
and  still  occupied  himself  in  active  duties.  One  of  the 
most  pleasant  excursions  made  w^as  the  result  of  the  still 
active  interest  of  Governor  King  in  matters  of  education 
and  advance.  He  was  one  of  the  overseers  of  Waterville 
College,  and  it  was  on  the  occasion  of  a  commencement 
that  an  excursion  was  made  of  several  day's  duration, 
and  the  young  Harvard  junior  was  honored  with  a  seat 
on  the  platform,  one  of  those  attentions  to  youth  never 
forgotten.  While  at  Portland,  where  Mrs.  King  went,  on 
suggestion  of  Mr.  William  King,  to  visit  family  friends, 
the  families  of   General  Wingate  and    Dr.  Merrill,  the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  57 

near  town  of  Scarborough,  the  birthphice  of  Mr.  Rufus 
King,  was  also  visited.  Several  delightful  weeks  were 
passed  in  this  vacation  recreation,  and  to  Mrs.  King  no 
part  was  remembered  with  more  pleasure  than  the  hours 
of  intercourse  in  familiar  chat  with  this  vigorous,  hearty, 
sensible  man,  full  of  delightful  reminiscences  of  the  past. 
The  warm  friends  made  during  her  residence  at  Cam- 
bridge filled  Mrs.  King's  life  while  there  with  a  constant 
flow  of  genial,  social  enjoyment,  which  was  varied  by  an 
occasional  visit  to  Boston  to  a  concert  or  to  a  lecture  ; 
but  it  was  an  earnest  life,  with  a  determined  purpose,  to 
which  every  thing  else  yielded.  Even  had  the  life  been 
without  the  genial  friendship  and  friendly  intercourse, 
the  one  object  would  have  been  attained  and  the  mother's 
desires  would  have  been  satisfied>.  As  it  was,  every  day 
brought  pleasant  incidents,  and  happy  memories  were 
stored  up  and  life-long  friendships  formed.  So,  when 
the  time  came  for  another  life  elsewhere,  there  were 
many  regrets  and  many  sad  partings. 


PHILADELPHIA. 

1840-1853. 


'■'The  reason  firm,  the  tetnperate  will, 
Endurance,  foresight,  strength,  and  skill, 
A  jierfect  woman  nobly  pkmned, 
To  loarn,  to  comfort  and  command^ 

— Wordsworth. 

"/?n  ganzen  guten  Schonen, 
Resolut  zu  leben/' 

— Goethe. 
(60) 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Removal  to  Philadelphia— Visit  to  Cincinnati— Visit  to 
Washington— Winter  in  New  Orleans  and  Cuba— Visit 
to  Virginia— Impressions  of  Old  Time  Life  in  Virginia- 
Marriage  to  Mr.  Peter— Return  to  Philadelphia— Chari- 
table Work— Chukch  Life -Foundation  of  School  of  De- 
sign—Brilliant Society  Life— Death  of  Her  Second  Son. 

In  1840,  Mrs.   King,  liaving  completed  her   work  of 
superintending  the  education  of  her  sons,  left  Cambridge, 
not  having  fully  made  up  her  mind  as  to  her  future  per- 
manent abode,  thinking,  perhaps,  to  be  influenced  some- 
what by  the  decisions  of  her  sons.     She  had  wished  to 
make  a  visit  to  Philadelphia,  invited  by  a  friend  of  her 
earlier  life,  and  this   interval  in  which   all  work   seemed 
to  be  suspended  was  a  time  to  carry  out  her  wish.     Mrs. 
Lewis,  a  younger  sister  of  Mrs.  King's  early  friend,  Mrs. 
Carson,  had   married  a  gentleman  of  Philadelphia,  and 
was  living  very  charmingly  in  that   beautiful   city.     It 
was  the  invitation  of  this  friend  that  Mrs.  King  accepted, 
and  the  result  was  that  she  was  so  delighted  with  the 
cleanliness,  the  order,  the  cultivation,  and  high  tone  of 
every  thing  in  Philadelphia  that  she  determined,  so  far 
as  her  own  inclinations  were  concerned,  that  this   must 
be  her  future  home.     She  desired  much  that  her  oldest 
son,    who    had    finished    his    law    studies    at    the    Har- 
vard law  school,  should  decide  upon  Philadelphia  as  his 
residence,  but  the  son's  desires  were  for  his  native  state 
Ohio.      With  her   interests  he  felt  it  to   be   a   duty  to 

(61) 


62  MEMOIRS    OF 

identify  himself,  and  he  chose  Cincinnati  as  his  resi- 
dence. The  mother  was  too  wise  to  urge  her  own  de- 
sires, for  she  had  so  thorough  a  respect  for  the  judgment 
and  discretion  of  her  son,  that  after  the  first  suggestion 
she  left  the  decision  to  him.  * 

Mrs.  King  made  a  visit  to  Washington  at  the  time  of 
the  inauguration  of  the  new  president,  General  Harrison, 
who  was  to  enter  upon  his  duties  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1841.  Mr.  King  accompanied  his  mother,  and  it  was  a 
time  of  much  festivity  and  social  enjoyment.  Mrs. 
King  was  still  a  young  woman,  handsome,  gracious,  and 
highly  intelligent.  The  life  at  Cambridge  had  tended 
to  her  intellectual  development,  and  time  having  softened 
her  sorrows,  she  entered  with  zest  into  all  social  enjoy- 
ments. She  made  many  new  acquaintances  at  Washing- 
ton, and  renewed  old  friendships.  Among  her  valued 
friends  were  General  and  Mrs.  Totten,  at  whose  house, 
one  of  the  most  hospitable  in  Washington,  she  met  a 
constant  flow  of  entertaining  people.  It  was  the  great 
gathering  point  for  the  army  and  navy  officers ;  indeed, 
all  celebrities  who  might  be  in  the  capital  were  to  be 
met  in  the  salons  of  this  gay  genial  family.  At  this 
period  began  the  part  of  Mrs.  King's  life,  which  might 
be  characterized  as  her  worldly  life,  not  in  the  obnoxious 
sense,  for  never  were  the  frivolities  of  society  in  accord- 
ance with  her  tastes,  but  the  elegancies,  the  refinements, 
the  intellectual  intercourse  were  full  of  attractions  for 
her,  and  we  find,  for  some  years,  her  position,  especially 
in  Philadelphia  after  her  marriage  to  Mr.  Peter,  was 
that  of  a  leader  in  society. 

During  all  this  time,  however,  her  charitable  nature 
was  active,  and  there  were  always  hours  for  reading  and 
study. 

Before  Mrs.  King  had  finally  fixed  her  home  in  Phil- 


,  MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  63 

adelphia,  she  returned  to  the  west  to  visit  her  mother  in 
Chillicothe,  and  to  renew  her  friendships  in  Cincinnati, 
thus  giving  herself  an  opportunity  to  judge  of  the  ad- 
vantages to  be  gained  by  her  son  in  his  decision. 

While  in  lodgings  in  Philadelphia,  which  she  had  for- 
tunately obtained  with  a  very  refined  lady  who  by  loss 
of  fortune  had  been  compelled  to  exert  herself  for  the 
support  of  her  family,  Mrs.  King  met  Mr.  Peter,  who 
was  then  British  consul  in  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Peter  was 
a  man  of  extraordinary  learning,  a  graduate  of  Christ 
Church  College,  Oxford,  a  fine  writer,  a  scholarly  man 
in  its  widest  sense.  The  two  w^ere  mutually  attracted, 
and  became  fast  friends.  Mr.  Peter  belonged  to  an  old 
family  in  Cornwall,  dating  back  to  the  time  of  William 
of  Normandy.  He  was  a  man  of  singular  refinement 
and  gentle  ways.  He  had  represented  his  county  in 
Parliament  as  a  Whig  of  very  decided  political  views. 
Politics  not  turning  as  he  desired,  he  became  disgusted 
with  the  bustling  life,  and  decided  to  follow  the  quieter 
impulses  of  his  literary  tastes. 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  his  children  all  being 
grown  and  settled  in  life,  he  accepted  the  olfer  of  a  for- 
eign position,  which  would  afi'ord  leisure  for  his  in- 
tellectual pursuits.  He  found  himself  in  Philadelphia 
soon  in  most  congenial  companionship.  Mr.  Peter  was  a 
thorough  classical  scholar,  and  with  a  poetical  mind  which 
made  him  fully  appreciative  of  the  vast  wealth  of  poetry 
among  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  It  was  a  work  of  love 
for  him  to  translate  and  arrange  one  of  the  very  best 
books  which  had  ever  been  compiled  in  the  English 
language  of  the  ''  Poets  and  Poetry  of  the  Ancients." 
His  own  fine  poetical  talent  enabled  him  to  place  be- 
fore those  not  so  fortunate  as  himself  in  classic  lore 
beautiful  gems  never  before  translated.     The  work  is  of 


64  MEMOIRS    OF 

rare  value.  Mr.  Peter  was  also  a  fine  German  scholar, 
fully  enjoying  and  comprehending  the  highest  poets  of 
Germany.  His  translations  are  very  fine  of  Goethe's 
''  Egmont,"  Schiller's  "  Marie  Stuart,"  "  William  Tell," 
and  "Joan  of  Arc."  He  also  translated  much  from 
other  authors.  Rarely  have  two  minds  been  brought 
together  more  appreciative  and  more  helpful.  It  was  after 
Mr.  Peter's  marriage  to  Mrs.  King  that  the  great  literary 
work  of  his  life,  the  "  Poets  and  Poetry  of  the  Ancients," 
was  commenced,  and  the  dedication  will  show  his  esti- 
mate of  the  helpful  powers  of  his  wife  : 

TO 

MY  WIFE, 

AT  WHOSE  SUGGESTION  THE  WOUK  WAS  UXDERTAKEX, 

BY  WHOSE   ENCOURAGEMENT    IT   HAS    BEEN   CONTINUED,    AND 
WITH   WHOSE   AID    IT   IS   NOW    COMPLETED, 

THESE  SELECTIONS 

FROM  THE  POETS  OF  GREECE  AND  ROME  ARE    WITH    SINCEREST    AFFECTION 

INSCRIBED. 

Mrs.  King's  second  son,  Thomas,  who  bore  the  name 
of  her  own  father,  Thomas  Worthington,  decided  upon 
mercantile  pursuits  as  his  life  work,  and  he  commenced 
his  commercial  life  in  the  counting  house  of  Mr.  Rich- 
ard Alsop,  in  Philadelphia,  and  through  Mr.  Alsop's 
influence  be  was  offered  an  opportunity  by  N.  and  G. 
Griswold  of  going  on  a  voyage  in  their  clipper  ship, 
"Helena,"  to  South  America  and  to  China.  This  he 
accepted,  and  the  experience  thus  obtained  widened  his 
views  of  life,  and  in  every  way  expanded  and  strength- 
ened the  young  merchant  just  entering  upon  his  chosen 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  65 

work.  Thus  both  of  Mrs.  King's  sons  were  settled  in 
life  in  the  employments  of  their  preference,  and  this 
part  of  her  work,  fitting  her  sons  for  the  duties  of  life, 
had  been  successfully  done.  Mrs.  King  passed  the  win- 
ter of  1842-3  with  her  son  in  Cincinnati,  and  remained 
until  after  his  marriage,  which  took  place  in  May,  to  the 
writer  of  these  memoirs,  who  was  at  once  taken  to  the 
loving  heart  of  the  young  husband's  mother,  and  who  for 
years  was  the  happy  daughter  and  congenial  friend  of 
this  noble  lady. 

During  Mrs.  King's  residence  in  the  severe  climate  of 
New  England,  she  contracted  a  bronchial  trouble,  from 
which  she  sufi'ered  at  intervals  through  all  the  years  of 
her  life.  The  only  alleviation  seemed  to  be  found  in  the 
general  strengthening  of  her  system,  which  was  brought 
about  by  a  periodical  visit  of  several  weeks  at  the  sea- 
side. For  many  years  Newport  was  her  favorite  summer 
resort,  and  the  life  she  led  of  free,  untrammeled  en- 
joyment with  friends  of  like  mind  with  herself,  continued 
until  fashion  invaded  and  made  as  years  advanced  the 
place  irksome  and  wearisome  to  her. 

After  this  result  came,  Mrs.  Peter  made  experiments 
amid  the  numerous  bathing  places  of  the  Jersey  coast, 
but  finally  found  all  she  wished  in  the  retirement  and  pure 
air  of  the  eastern  part  of  Long  Island.  The  last  summer 
of  her  life  she  passed  in  this  tranquil  spot,  so  congenial 
to  her  in  every  way. 

The  autumn  following  her  son's  marriage,  Mrs.  King 
returned  to  Cincinnati,  to  be  with  her  daughter  and  to 
comfort  her  in  a  great  sorrow  which  had  fallen  upon  her. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  winter,  she  decided  to  visit  the 
south,  to  go  to  New  Orleans  and  to  Cuba.  Mrs.  King 
had  never,  at  that  time,  traveled  outside  of  her  own 
country,  and  the  voyage  across  the  gulf  to   Cuba,  the 


QQ  MEMOIRS    OF 

residence  of  some  weeks  in  Havana,  with  an  occasional 
excursion  into  the  interior  of  the  island,  was  a  new  ex- 
perience of  enjoyment  for  her,  and  she  returned  widened 
and  invigorated.  Her  nature  was  so  receptive  that  what 
mif^'ht  be  passed  unnoticed  by  the  less  observant  would 
be  eagerly  taken  in  by  the  earnest  woman  ever  anxious  to 
learn. 

During  this  visit  to  Havana,  an  incident  occurred  so 
illustrative  of  Mrs.  King's  character  that  it  should  not 
be  omitted.  She  had  not  been  many  days  in  the  hotel 
when  she  discovered  that  a  young  Englishman  was  in  the 
house,  in  the  last  stages  of  a  fatal  disease.  He  was 
there  without  friends,  a  stranger,  and  dying.  She  imme- 
diately found  him,  and  with  a  mother's  care  tended  him 
during  the  days  that  his  life  slowly  ebbed  away.  She 
relinquished  all  her  plans  for  the  time,  and  gave  herself 
up  to  the  suffering  stranger,  and  he  so  grateful  that 
his  last  hours  were  rather  of  joy  than  of  suffering.  Mrs. 
King  received  all  his  last  instructions  and  messages  to  his 
sisters,  and  when  at  last  the  spirit  departed,  with  a 
mother's  love  and  tenderness  she  made  every  necessary 
arrangement,  and  broke  the  sad  tidings  to  his  family,  far 
off  in  England.  One  may  well  imagine  the  words  which 
came  in  return  from  their  sorrowing  hearts,  so  full  of 
gratitude  to  the  angel  of  mercy  who  had  soothed  the  dy- 
ing pillow  of  their  loved  brother. 

Of  course,  many  plans  had  to  be  given  up  which  had 
been  formed  for  her  own  pleasure  by  the  occurrence  of 
this  sad  interlude,  but  yet  time  enough  remained  for  very 
satisfactory  investigation.  Mrs.  King's  letters  show  that 
she  was  not  favorably  impressed  with  the  Spanish  char- 
acter as  developed  in  Cuba.  Had  she  made  the  visit 
after  she  had  entered  the  Catholic  Church,  she  would 
have  understood  much  which  at  that  time  she  was   dis- 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  67 

posed  to  criticise.  So  she  thought  herself,  as  in  after 
years  she  expressed  oftentimes  in  speaking  of  these  ex- 
periences. 

As  the  spring  advanced,  the  heat  and  prevalence  of 
disease  warned  her  to  leave  this  tropical  region,  and  she 
returned  to  her  son  and  daughter  in  Cincinnati,  with 
whom  she  made  a  delightful  summer's  visit  to  friends  in 
Virginia,  and  saw  again  and  enjoyed  those  beautiful  old 
homes  which  had  delighted  her  so  much  in  her  young 
life.  One  of  the  finest  old  homes  in  Eastern  Virginia 
was  the  residence  of  Mr.  Robert  Rives,  the  grandfather 
of  Mrs.  Rufus  King,  a  gentleman  of  large  wealth  and 
fine  tastes,  whose  home  was  noted  for  its  elegant  hospi- 
talities. Nothing  could  have  been  more  charming  than 
the  life  in  those  days  on  the  great  plantations  of  the 
Southern  Atlantic  States.  The  excellence  of  the  service 
of  the  well  trained  slaves,  taking  as  much  interest  and 
feeling  as  much  pride  as  the  courtly  master  whom  their 
efi*ort  was  so  closely  to  imitate,  afforded  leisure  for  all  the 
arts  of  luxurious  living,  and  the  cultivation  of  intellect- 
ual and  aesthetic  tastes.  After  a  full  enjoyment  of  this 
charming  life,  which  Mrs.  King  expressed  herself  as  find- 
ing the  most  perfect  system  of  luxurious  home-life  and 
perfect  housekeeping  she  had  ever  seen,  the  little  party 
passed  on,  to  separate  after  a  few  more  pleasant  experi- 
ences, to  consummate  their  separate  plans. 

It  was  in  October  of  the  year  1844,  that  Mrs.  King  be- 
came the  wife  of  Mr.  Peter.  The  wedding  took  place  at 
Chillicothe,  and  the  ceremony  was  performed  in  St.  Paul's 
Church,  the  same  to  which  Mrs.  King  had  given  so  much 
thought  and  work  in  her  earlier  life.  The  wedding 
breakfast  was  served,  too,  by  some  of  the  old  servants 
who  through  years  had  done  good  service  in  the  hospi- 
talities of  Chillicothe.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  returned  im- 


QS  MEMOIRS    OF 

mediately  to  Philadelphia,  where  they  were  so  fortunate 
as  to  secure  for  their  future  home  one  of  those  fine, 
ample  old  houses,  whose  large  rooms  had  echoed  with  the 
gay  laughter  and  jovial  festivities  of  the  days  of  the 
Republican  court. 

This  winter  began  a  life  of  great  social  enjoyment, 
which  was  to  continue  through  a  period  of  ten  years. 
Mr.  Peter  had  already  become  a  great  favorite  in  the 
highest  circles  of  Philadelphia,  and  Mrs.  King  had  been 
long  enough  resident  there,  admired  and  caressed,  to  be 
received  as  Mrs.  Peter  with  open  arms  and  congratula- 
tions. Their  home  became  a  great  center  for  all  that 
was  highest  in  intellect  and  good  taste.  Mr.  Peter's 
connection  in  England  brought  to  his  house,  in  familiar 
association,  many  people  of  rank  and  distinction  Avho  might 
come  as  travelers  to  the  United  States.  Every  thing 
combined  to  make  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  perfectly  fitted 
and  adapted  to  the  high  position  they  filled.  Their 
house  was  furnished  with  exquisite  taste,  and  Mrs.  Peter 
may  be  regarded  as  a  pioneer  in  the  fancies  which  now 
exist  for  old  furniture.  Rare  opportunities  were  pre- 
sented for  indulging  her  quaint  tastes,  for  the  idea  of 
gaudy  and  tawdry  decoration  had  been  introduced,  and 
beautiful  old  chairs  with  claw  feet  and  carved  back,  and 
tables  and  old  bureaus  and  escritoires  and  buffets  with 
brass  ornaments  had  been  relegated  to  the  garrets  and 
back  alleys  to  give  place  to  their  garish  successors  of 
ormolu  and  velvet.  The  writer  remembers,  with  much 
delight,  the  frequent  excursions  in  which  she  was  the 
companion  of  Mrs.  Peter,  to  sequestered  old  houses, 
where  were  found  rickety  ill-used  battered  relics  of  the 
fine  old  days,  which  Mrs.  Peter's  antiquarian  eye  soon 
discerned  to  be  rare  gems,  and  under  the  skillful  hands 
of  cleaners  and  polishers  would  come  out  things  of  real 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  69 

beauty  and  value.  Even  before  Mrs.  Peter's  visits  to 
Europe  had  given  her  opportunities  to  collect  so  many 
objects  of  value,  she  had  never  lost  an  apportunity  of 
picking  up  rare  and  beautiful  things,  and  her  naturally 
artistic  eye  was  not  often  mistaken  in  her  quick  dis- 
cernment. 

This  Philadelphia  home  was  certainly  a  charming 
abode  of  good  taste  and  refinement.  Many  musical 
parties  and  receptions  were  given  this  winter,  but  both 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  enjoyed  best  the  hospitalities  of  the 
dinner  party,  which  in  the  then  existing  society  of  Phila- 
delphia could  be  so  perfectly  arranged  for  the  highest  so- 
cial enjoyment.  At  their  dinner-table  were  to  be  met  such 
men  as  Horace  Binney,  John  Sargent,  Mr.  Duponceau, 
the  brothers  Henry  and  William  B.  Reed,  Clement  Bid- 
die,  Ingersoll,  Tilghman,  Wharton,  the  brilliant  young 
Wallace,  so  soon  to  pass  away — a  circle  too  large  to 
enumerate  often  called  together  to  meet  strangers  of 
note.  The  famous  Mrs.  Rush  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Bar- 
ton, the  lovely  Mrs.  Willing,  the  cultivated  Misses  Tilgh- 
man, beautiful  Mary  Wharton,  and  the  graceful  Mrs. 
Montgomery,  with  many  others,  were  bright  stars  in  this 
galaxy.  In  all  this  time  of  brilliant  society  life,  Mrs. 
Peter  did  not  silence  those  inner  suggestions  which  were 
ever  present  in  her  nature  urging  her  to  the  mission  of 
mercy.  She  seemed  to  have  always  sounding  in  her  ears 
"  the  still  sad  music  of  humanity."  We  find  her  already 
interested  in  carrying  out  the  plan  always  nearest  her 
heart  for  the  help  and  elevation  of  her  own  sex.  With 
a  number  of  earnest  women,  a  majority  of  them  belong- 
ing to  the  "  Friends  "  or  "  Quakers,"  a  society  was  formed 
to  build  up  and  put  into  active  operation  an  asylum  for 
degraded  women.  This  was  the  '^  Rosina  house  for  Mag- 
dalens,"  which  is  still  actually  and  efl5ciently  working 
5 


70  MEMOIRS    OF 

in  the  good  cause  for  which  it  was  founded.  Another 
and  still  greater  work  in  its  results  was  then  commenced 
by  this  untiring  lady.  In  her  own  house  she  appropri- 
ated a  room  and  engaged  a  teacher  of  drawing  to  begin 
the  initial  steps  of  a  school  of  design  for  women.  This 
was  carried  on  with  great  vigor  during  all  her  years  of 
residence  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  work  grew  into  vast 
proportions.  It  was  not  long  after  the  beginning  that  ad- 
vance enough  was  made  to  authorize  a  systematic  arrange- 
ment of  the  school  in  its  different  practical  workings. 
Teachers  in  the  several  departments  were  secured,  and 
orders  were  obtained  for  patterns  in  iron  work,  for  paper 
hanging,  for  calico  prints,  etc.  No  industry  but  might  now 
be  supplied  by  this  valuable  school.  After  Mrs.  Peter's 
removal  from  Philadelphia,  this  school  still  continued  to 
grow  in  size  and  usefulness,  and  we  copy,  from  a  recent 
circular,  facts  which  will  show  that  the  school,  after  pass- 
ing through  forty  years,  still  grows  in  magnitude,  and  is 
carrying  out  the  good  work  designed  by  its  charitable 
foundress : 

"Philadelphia,  February  28,  1887. 

"The  Philadelphia  School  of  Design  for  Women  asks  your 
attention  to  the  following  statement : 

"  It  began  as  a  private  enterprise  under  the  auspices  of  Mrs. 
Sarah  Peter,  and  entered  upon  its  career  of  usefulness  in  her 
house  on  the  west  side  of  Third  street  near  Spruce  street, 
more  than  forty  years  ago.  From  this  small  beginning  it  has 
grown  continuously,  until  it  has  reached  its  present  large  pro- 
portions indicated  by  its  plain,  yet  large  and  well-adapted 
building,  south-west  corner  of  Broad  and  Master  streets.  The 
school  was  moved  to  this  point  w^hen  the  exigencies  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Rairoad  drove  it  from  the  corner  of  Merrick 
and  Filbert  streets,  Avhere  it  had  long  dwelt  in  its  own  house, 
and  out  of  debt.  The  movement  occasioned  a  large  outlay,  as 
will  be  readily  understood  by  any  one  who  visits  the  building 


MRS.,  SARAH    PETER.  71 

now  occupied  by  the  school,  one  of  the  largest,  if  not  the 
largest,  and  best  appointed  structures  for  the  purpose  in 
the  country.  .  .  .  We  have  now  upward  of  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  pupils  in  attendance,  etc. 

*'  Miss  Emily  Sartain,  Principal." 

' '  P.  Pemberton  Morris,  President 

"  John  Sartain,  Vice-President. 

"  Geo.  W.  Hall,  Secretary  and  Treasurer." 

We  find,  too,  that  Mrs.  Peter  organized  an  associa- 
tion for  the  protection  and  advancement  of  tailoresses, 
but  its  history  is  lost,  and  we  must  suppose  it  was 
among  the  very  few  of  Mrs.  Peter's  efforts  which  were 
not  marked  with  success.  Some  papers  remain,  but  it  is 
evident  the  enterprise  was  full  of  difficulties,  and  at 
last  other  works  of  more  practical  good  seem  to  occupy 
the  thoughts  of  this  charitable  lady. 

One  of  the  noble  acts  of  Mrs.  Peter's  life  must  be 
mentioned  here.  A  young  southern  girl  of  birth,  edu- 
cation, beauty,  brought  up  under  all  the  protecting  in- 
fluences of  a  luxurious  country  home,  had  married  hastily 
and  unfortunately  a  man  in  every  respect  her  inferior, 
but  wealthy,  who  took  her  to  a  city  home  of  luxury, 
surrounded  by  frivolity  and  all  the  snares  of  a  life  to 
which  she  had  been  unaccustomed.  The  glamour  of  this 
life  dimmed  the  innocent,  guileless  senses  of  the  young 
girl  whose  heart  was  unprotected  by  the  talisman  of  love. 
Deception,  illusions,  secret  correspondence,  then  at 
last  a  discovery  by  the  infuriated  husband,  whose  hand, 
became  stained  with  the  blood  of  his  rival.  This  poor 
child,  the  erring,  forsaken  wife,  Mrs.  Peter  took  to  her 
home,  where  she  remained  for  several  years,  and  com- 
forted the  misguided  but  not  sinful  heart.  The  reward 
of   the  benefactress  was  infinite  gratitude  of   one  who 


72  MEMOIRS    OF 

was   afterward  a  liappy  wife  and  mother,  and  a  devout 
Christian  in  all  her  ways. 

Long  would  be  the  list  of  such  acts,  but  we  feel  that 
this  one  instance  should  be  spoken  of,  for  it  shows  the 
unmeasured  mercy  of  this  dear  lady's  unselfish  heart. 

The  seaside,  always  the  summer  resort  of  Mrs.  Peter, 
was  at  this  time  Newport.  Sh6  found  in  the  quaint  old 
town  a  combination  of  quiet,  simple  life  with  a  zest  of 
pleasant  society.  Her  son  and  his  wife  often  joined  her 
in  these  pleasant  summer  recreations.  The  writer  re- 
members with  great  delight  the  annual  visits  which,  with 
her  husband,  were  made  to  his  mother.  They  were  oc- 
casions of  both  pleasure  and  profit,  for  the  kind  and  con- 
siderate lady  knew  that  these  were  interludes  for  storing 
up  memories  for  after  years.  Mrs.  Peter  had  a  remark- 
able faculty  of  discovering,  wherever  she  went,  all  that 
might  be  interesting  and  curious  in  her  surroundings. 
A  combination  with  her  of  desire  to  learn,  penetra- 
tion to  discover,  good  taste  and  judgment  to  discrim- 
inate, enabled  her  often  to  make  disclosures  for  those 
who  had  long  been  living  in  close  proximity  to  ob- 
jects of  interest  of  which  they  had  never  known.  In 
Newport,  queer  old  houses,  where  had  reveled  many  a 
gay  company  of  French  and  English  officers  and  ladies 
of  high  degree ;  indeed,  some  of  the  stately  dames  still 
remained  who  could  tell  of  those  days.  Treasures  of  old 
furniture,  antique  china,  and  oddities  of  all  sorts,  brought 
from  foreign  parts  to  this  once  important  seaport,  were 
to  be  seen  in  these  venerable  houses.  I  know  not 
whether  they  still  remain,  for  treasure  seekers  have  been 
dismantling  all  the  old  abodes  in  the  land,  and  the  spirit 
of  veneration  seems  to  have  died  out  in  the  present  gen- 
eration among  the  descendants  of  those  who  held  on  with 
pious  tenacity  to  all  which  was  connected  with  the  past. 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  73 

There  was  no  place,  however,  where  so  much  was 
offered  in  the  way  of  investigation  and  revival  of  the 
past  as  in  Thiladelphia ;  no  place  in  the  whole  country 
where  there  had  been  so  much  of  elegance  and  style  in 
living,  such  grand  old  houses,  not  in  decay,  still  kept  up 
by  those  bearing  the  great  names  of  which  they  were  so 
justly  proud.  The  Willings,  the  Chews,  the  Mifflins,  the 
Morrises,  and  a  host  of  other  names  connected  with  con- 
tinental times,  still  appeared,  and  were  on  Mrs.  Peter's 
visiting  list.  The  writer  was  always  taken,  during  her 
visits  to  Philadelphia,  to  make  visits  of  respect  to  quaint 
old  ladies,  who  could  boast  that  their  mothers  had  danced 
the  stately  minuet  with  the  Father  of  his  Country,  or 
could  speak  in  touching  accents  of  the  unfortunate  but 
accomplished  Major  Andre,  of  the  magnificent  Meschi- 
anza  festivities  which  were  given  during  the  occupation 
of  Philadelphia  by  the  British. 

Among  the  most  interesting  reminiscences  of  these 
days  are  what  might  be  called  pilgrimages  to  Burlington, 
visits  of  compliment  and  respect  to  Bishop  Doane  and 
to  Mrs.  Bradford,  a  venerable  lady,  the  last  left  of  that 
Republican  court  which  had  held  such  regal  sway  in  the 
grand  early  times  immediately  following  the  Revolution. 
Mrs.  Bradford,  in  the  forties,  was  a  lady  of  more  than 
ninety  years  of  age,  the  widow  of  the  attorney-general 
in  the  cabinet  of  General  Washington.  She  occupied 
the  same  grand  old  home,  a  large,  square  house,  in  the 
midst  of  fine  old  trees  ;  the  same  furniture,  carved  and 
inlaid ;  the  massive  old  plate,  and  the  venerable  butler,  a 
negro  man,  silvered  and  bent  with  age. 

Mrs.  Bradford  was  medium  height,  but  still,  even  at 
her  advanced  age,  plump  and  erect,  with  quite  a  glow  in 
her  face  and  fire  in  her  eye.     On  the  occasion  of  the  visit 


74  MEMOIRS    OF 

above  alluded  to,  this  venerable  lady  appeared  dressed 
tastefully  in  satin  and  lace  and  a  white  turban,  entering 
the  room  with  the  elastic  step  of  a  woman  of  forty.  It 
was  only  on  near  observation  that  the  wrinkled  skin  and 
the  film  over  the  eyes  suggested  the  woman  of  ninety 
years.  Her  conversation  was  bright,  and  bore  quaintly 
on  the  by-gone  days.  The  venerable  butler,  during  the 
visit,  came  several  times  into  the  room,  and  in  a  respect- 
ful attitude,  seemed  to  await  the  mistress's  orders ; 
finally,  as  if  suggested  by  his  own  hospitable  ideas,  he 
entered,  bearing  upon  a  massive  silver  salver  cake  .and 
wine,  the  richness  of  flavor  of  the  wine  suggesting  that 
it  had  without  doubt  had  the  approval  of  the  great  "Wash- 
ington himself,  who,  as  our  hostess  had  told  us,  Avas  often 
a  guest  in  the  very  room  we  then  occupied.  We  departed, 
at  length,  with  a  dazed  feeling  that  we  had  been  in  com- 
panionship with  the  ghosts  of  those  long  since  gone,  and; 
though  full  of  delight  from  our  visit,  not  sorry  to  breathe 
again  the  open,  fresh  air,  and  to  see  the  sights  of  the 
more  modern  days. 

At  no  period  of  Mrs.  Peter's  life,  did  all  its  accessories 
cluster  around  her  so  favorably  as  during  those  years  in 
Philadelphia.  Health  and  affluence,  a  beautiful  home,  a 
congenial  friend  in  her  husband,  the  consciousness  of 
having  performed  her  part  toward  her  sons,  and  seeing 
them  prosperous  and  happily  settled  in  life — all  combined 
to  give  her  a  freedom  in  thought  and  action  she  had 
never  before  experienced.  She  was  happy  in  the  present, 
and  in  all  the  results  of  her  labors.  She  felt  her  power 
and  her  influence,  and  looked  out  to  a  future  of  usefulness 
as  durable  as  her  strength  of  purpose ;  but  sadly  and 
suddenly  did  this  happy  period  of  her  life  close.  The 
death  of  her  youngest  son,  to  whom  she  had  gone  when 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  75 

the  startling  accounts  of  his  serious  illness  reached  her, 
threw  new  responsibilities  into  her  life,  and  she  was  to 
take  up  other  work,  and  not  again  was  this  life  in  Phila- 
delphia, with  all  its  interests  socially,  to  be  resumed. 
In  other  paths  and  other  fields  her  efforts  were  to  be 
spent. 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  EUROPE 

AND    TKAVELS    IN    "THE    EAST." 

1851-1853. 


Herder  says,  very  beautifully  and  truly,  "  that  deep  and  hidden  strength 
comes  to  light  in  tnan  which  could  never  have  become  active  unless  the  in- 
dividual had  gone  through  much  trials  I  can  say  that  it  is  in  this  view 
alone  that  life  has  auy  importance  for  me — it  is  quite  incalculable  what 
strength  can  be  called  forth  by  the  varying  circuynstances  of  life.  The 
development  of  every  germ  which  lies  in  the  individiial  nature  of  man 
is  the  true  aim  of  earthly  being. — Williax  von  Humboldt. 


(78) 


Oh  deem  not  they  are  blest  alone 
Whose  lives  a  peaceful  tenor  keep  ; 

The  Power,  who  pities  man,  has  shown 
A  blessing  for  the  eyes  that  weep. 

And  thou  who  6  er  the  friend's  low  bier 
Sheddest  the  bitter  drops  like  rain, 

Hope  that  a  brighter,  happier  sphere, 
Will  give  him  to  thy  arms  again. 

— Bryant. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Part  I. — Dkath  of  Mrs.  Peter's  Second  Son — Voyage  to  Eu- 
rope— Letters  from  England,  Scotland,  Belgium,  Ger- 
many, Switzerland.  Part  II. — Letters  from  France  and 
Italy.  Part  IIL— Letters  from  Egypt,  Syria,  Turkey, 
Greece — Keturn  Home. 

The  year  1851  brought  to  Mrs.  Peter  a  grief  which 
it  seemed  impossible  for  her  to  bear  with  the  submission 
with  Avhich  she  had  already  borne  so  many  bitter  sor- 
rows. Her  second  son,  Thomas  Worthington  King,  had 
died  in  January  of  the  year  1851,  leaving  a  wife  and 
three  boys,  the  oldest  but  six  years  of  age.  It  was  a 
crushing  blow  to  the  mother,  and  an  event  which  seemed 
to  change  the  whole  current  and  object  of  her  life.  For 
the  time,  at  least,  her  thoughts  must  be  centered  in 
those  who  were  the  tender  objects  of  the  love  and  inter- 
est of  him  whose  watchful  care  would  have  guarded 
their  young  lives,  and  from  whom  they  were  now  sepa- 
rated for  all  this  mortal  life. 

Mrs.  Peter,  in  the  intense  love  she  bore  for  her  departed 
son,  felt  that  she  could  do  his  work  and  show  her  love  best 
by  giving  herself  in  unlimited  devotion  to  the  widow  and 
the  fatherless,  and  without  hesitation  she  took  to  her 
heart  these  dear  ones,  and  her  whole  soul  seemed  to  be 
given  to  them.  She  took  tliein  to  her  home  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  when  the  first  bitterness  of  grief  had  passed, 
and    thought    began  to    assert  itself   amid   the   hitherto 

•  (79) 


80  MEMOIRS    OF 

absorbing  feeling,  it  was  decided  best  for  all  that  a  great 
change  in  the  life  must  be  made.  Other  scenes  and 
other  lands  must  be  sought  to  attract  the  minds  of  the 
mother  and  the  wife  from  their  all-absorbing  grief,  and 
it  was  determined  that  a  year  should  be  passed  in  Eu- 
rope. Preparations  were  accordingly  made,  and  as 
neither  Mr.  Peter  nor  Mrs.  Peter's  only  son,  Mr.  Rufus 
King,  could  accompany  them,  the  voyage  was  undertaken 
by  the  two  ladies  with  children  and  nurse.  It  was 
thought  at  the  time  that  they  would  soon  be  joined  by 
Mr.  Peter ;  perhaps  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King.  The  fol- 
lowing letter  will  show  how  successfully  the  voyage  was 
accomplished  : 

On  board  the  Ship  Wyoming,  from  Philadelphia, 
a  day  on  shipboard. 
A  little  bell  at  7^  o'clock  warns  those  who  have  not  long 
before  risen  from  their  hard  beds,  that  it  is  time  to  prepare 
for  breakfast  at  8^.  Before  this  hour  most  of  the  passengers 
have  been  on  deck  to  inquire  of  the  speed  of  the  night  and 
to  assure  themselves  of  the  state  of  the  weather,  which  in 
these  seas,  the  captain  says,  "  rains  nine  months  of  the  year, 
and  drizzles  the  remaining  three."  Be  this  as  it  may,  we 
are  now  in  our  twentieth  day,  and  liave  seen  but  one  sunset. 
Breakfast  being  announced,  by  a  repetition  of  the  little 
bell,  all  tumble  down  the  narrow  stairway,  and,  like  a  jovial 
set  of  bacchanals,  totter  as  they  can  into  their  accustomed 
places.  A  variety  of  liquids,  called  tea,  coffee,  and  chocolate, 
are  handed  about  in  mugs,  which  the  luckless  seekers  after 
food  seize  with  one  hand  while  they  endeavor  with  the  other 
to  secure  the  more  solid  viands  within  their  reach.  At 
length  a  lull  ensues,  and  all  apply  themselves  diligently  to 
their  task,  when^  incontinently,  a  sudden  heavy  lurch  over- 
takes them  in  the  midst  of  cups  and  dishes,  every  thing 
pitches  headlons:  in  the  laps  of  tlie  unhappy  occupants  of  the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  81 

lee  side.     I  could  not  but  laugh  this  morning  at  the  dire  dis- 
comfiture of  two  neat  and  tranquil  Quakers  of  the  City  of 
Brotherly  Love,  male  and  female,  who  suddenly  found  their 
laps  the  recipients  of  the  breakfasts  of  their  vis-a-vis  neigh- 
bors.     What   scrambling    and    cleansing!    what   distressed 
visages!     Well,  all  things  have  an  end,   and  so  has  break- 
fast, our  most  perilous  work  of  the  day.     This  over,  the  men 
betake  themselves  to  the  deck,  and  taking  refuge  from  the 
passing  showers  in  the  wheel-house,  busily  occupy  themselves 
in  filling  the  whole  vessel  with  the  nauseous  fumes  of  tobacco, 
and  then,  the  deck  being  dry,  commence  their  sole  and  ele- 
gant amusement  of  shuffleboard.     Two  squares  having  been 
marked  on  the  floor  by  the  carpenter,  the  play  consists  in  slid- 
ing along  the  floor  by  means  of  a  wooden   pole,  flattened  at 
one  end,  circular  discs  of  heavy  wood  some  five  inches  in  di- 
ameter.    He  who  continues  to  enter  oftenest  by  counting  the 
number  on  which  his  disc  lodges  is  the  winner,  a  part  of  the 
play  being  also  to  dislodge  the  disc  of  his  antagonist.     TJiis 
rude  play  brings  sad  headaches  to  those  who  prefer  to  remain 
below,  but  the   prevailing  notion   aboard  seems  to  be  that 
each  had  a  right  to  amuse  himself  in   his  own  way.     At  11 
luncheon  is  announced.     After  this  some  write,  a  few  read, 
and   others   doze.     Then   a   repetition   of    shufileboard   and 
smoking,  inquiries  about  the  log,  lounging,  chatting  with  the 
second  cabin  passengers,  who,  by  the  by,  from  appearances, 
are  decidedly  more  intelligent  than  the  "  itpper  ten"     Dinner 
comes   at   3;  sufficiently   good   chicken    every  day,  turkey, 
ducks,  beef,  mutton,  etc.,  pies  and  puddings,  raisins,  oranges, 
etc.  ~  Smoking  and  shuffleboard  and  dawdling  till  night.    At  9 
taffy  (burnt  sugar  and  butter),  and  the  yawning  circle  with- 
draw to  bed.     At  ten  no  one  is  to  be  seen.     Fresh  bread  is 
baked  daily,  and   rolls   are  always   on   the   breakfast  table. 
Crackers,  butter,  and  eggs,  are  abundant.     The  second  cabin 
is  separated  from  us  only  by  a  thin  partition.     Among  them 
is  a  young  Presbyterian  minister,  just  from  Princeton,  going 
on  a  visit  to  his  mother  in   the  North  of  Ireland,  before  set- 


82  MEMOIRS   OF 

tling  himself  in  his  future  duty  as  missionary  to  Texas. 
The  weather  being  fair,  he  held  service  last  Sunday  under 
the  awning  on  deck,  which  was  attended  by  all  his  fellow- 
passengers  in  the  second  cabin,  some  from  the  steerage,  and 
as  many  from  the  first  cabin.  The  second  cabin  passengers 
sing  well,  and  employ  every  evening  in  singing  a  great  va- 
riety of  hymns,  verv  beautiful  hymns,  in  which  four  or  five 
parts  are  sustained.     I  often  feel  inclined  to  join  them. 

When  you  come  bring  winter  garments  with  you,  and  the 
shabbiest  you  have,  for  the  sea  water  will  soon  make  all  alike ; 
especially  you  will  need  heavy  shoes  and  one  or  two  good  pil- 
lows or  cushions,  on  which  to  recline  on  deck,  will  add  greatly 
to  your  comfort.  It  is  on  deck  only  you  can  escape  sickness, 
or  in  any  way  enjoy  the  voyage.  We  found  our  life  pre- 
servers very  comfortable  to  bolster  us  up  when  there  was  a 
heavy  sea.     Bring  warm  hoods  and  caps. 

•After  beating  about  most  uncomfortably  in  the  Irish 
Channel,  the  Wyoming  arrived  in  port  at  Liverpool,  after 
a  voyage  of  nearly  four  weeks. 

Mrs.  Peter's  life  may  now  for  a  while  be  most  satisfac- 
torily followed  by  her  own  letters,  of  which  we  shall  give 
only  detached  portions.  Soon  the  good  health  of  the 
whole  party  seemed  to  restore  healthful  views  of  life  and 
interest  in  the  new  objects  which  attracted  at  every 
day's  advance  of  the  journey.  In  many  ways  Mrs. 
Peter  was  enabled  to  see  objects  of  interest  w^hich  are 
not  usually  opened  out  to  travelers  in  England.  Her 
letters  of  introduction  gave  her  an  insight  into  homes 
and  home  life,  and  Mr.  Peter's  high  social  position  in 
England  gave  her  opportunites  not  usually  afi'orded  to 
strangers.  Such  letters  will  be  selected  as  will  give 
views  of  unbeaten  tracks,  and  though  all  Mrs.  Peter 
writes  has  originality,  it  might  be  recounting  a  twice 
told  tale.     We  shall  omit  descriptions  of  notable   places 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  83 

always  visited  and  so  often  described.  After  the  voyage 
is  finished,  and  England  in  all  her  beauty  of  nature  and 
art  lies  spread  before  the  traveler  eager  to  see  and  to 
enjoy,  Liverpool,  smoky  commercial  bustling  Liverpool, 
is  a  place  to  pass  through,  and  few  stop  to  see  the  many 
objects  of  interest  in  and  around  this  important  place. 
Mrs.  Peter's  letters  will  show  that  she  observed  well,  and 
lost  neither  time  nor  opportunity  to  investigate. 

Liverpool,  June  19,  1852. 

It  rained  all  day  yesterday,  but  we  are  resolute  travelers, 
and  were  on  foot  all  the  afternoon,  having  first  deposited  our 
trunks  on  receiving  them  from  the  custom-house  officers  at 
our  lodgings.  The  people  in  the  shops  are  intelligent  and  re- 
markably attentive  and  well  bred.  It  is  not  difficult  to  dis- 
cern that  taste  in  dress  is  not  indigenous ;  the  millinery,  es- 
pecially, is  positively  as  ugly  as  can  be  imagined,  but  in 
architecture  they  are  altogether  in  advance  of  us.  Sculp- 
tures are  common  on  the  exterior  of  almost  every  good  house, 
and  there  are  many  more  beautiful  public  buildings  in  this 
one  city  than  I  have  seen  in  our  w^hole  country. 

Having  made  an  appointment  to  see  the  town  hall  with 
Mr.  Crittenden  at  eleven,  I  went  after  an  early  breakfast  to 
see  a  collection  of  paintings  presented  by  Roscoe,  whose  statue 
adorns  the  stairway.  Along  the  stairway  are  crayon  sketches, 
some  of  which  are  of  high  merit.  At  the  entrance  is  a  pict- 
ure of  West,  King  John,  receiving  his  crown  from  the 
Pope.  This  is  a  very  curious  collection,  consisting  of  a  series 
of  pictures  by  the  most  renowned  artists  of  the  age  from 
A.  D.  1500  to  the  present  time.  These  are  the  first  paintings 
by  the  old  masters  I  have  ever  seen,  and  I  find  I  should  be 
quite  likely  to  become  enthusiastic  if  I  indulged  my  impulses  ; 
they  have  afforded  me  very  great  pleasure.  There  is  also  a 
fine  gallery  attached  containing  marbles  and  sculptures, 
among  which  is  a  complete  set  of  casts  of  the  Elgin  mar- 
bles, excellently  executed.,  from  which  several  students,  male 


84  MEMOIRS    OF 

and  female,  were  making  copies.  The  collection  of  antiqui- 
ties is  very  good,  and  must  tend  to  improve  the  public  taste. 
The  mayor  was  giving  a  state  dinner  to-day,  and  none  could 
be  admitted  without  his  special  permission.  We  were  among 
the  fortunate,  for  it  is  only  on  these  festive  occasions  that  the 
state  apartments  have  the  furniture  uncovered,  and  besides, 
the  tables  were  laid  out  for  the  banquet  and  covered  with 
massive  plate,  all  together  with  the  rich  china  adorned  with 
the  heraldic  emblazonments  of  the  corporation.  The  state 
entrance  is  through  an  apartment  but  little  elevated  from 
the  street  about  twenty-five  feet  square,  floored  with  bright 
colored  encaustic  tiles  of  gay  patterns.  Opposite  the  entrance 
door  another  opens  upon  the  grand  staircase,  which  is  very 
wide  below  and  divided  into  two  a  little  way  up.  On  the 
landing  at  this  division  stands  a  colossal  statue  of  Canning 
in  marble.  These  flights  of  stairs  are  seen  from  the  entrance 
underneath  where  they  are  finely  carved.  The  floors  and 
stairs  are  finely  polished  and  magnificently  carpeted;  the  rail- 
ings are  of  brass.  This  grand  entrance  has  a  truly  grand 
effect.  Ascending  (above  you  is  a  wide  and  loftly  dome  ex- 
quisitely wrought  in  stucco)  you  enter  a  suite  of  apartments 
wide  and  high,  and,  as  far  as  I  could  judge,  some  sixty  feet 
by  forty,  three  rooms  of  this  size  in  a  line  furnished  with 
magnificent  damask  hangings  and  chairs,  carpets,  and  chan- 
deliers to  match,  with  full  length  portraits  of  Canning,  Hus- 
kisson,  George  IV,  William  III,  Duke  of  York,  etc.,  and 
busts  of  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert.  Two  ball-rooms  of 
equal  splendor  are  at  right  angles  with  the  drawing  rooms, 
and  overlook  the  area  of  the  Exchange,  in  the  center  of  which 
is  a  group  in  bronze  representing  the  death  and  apotheosis  of 
Nelson.  It  was  the  hour  for  assembling  on  Change,  and  the 
area  was  full  of  busy  men.  After  walking  through  street 
after  street,  and  finding  every-where  objects  well  worthy  of  ad- 
miration, we  returned,  wearied  in  body  but  not  in  mind,  to 
dine  at  5  o'clock.     The  days  at  this  season  are  long,  for  at  10 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  85 

o'clock  p.  M.  it  is  not  dark,  and  I  sallied  forth  to  see  other 
sights. 

June  20th.  This  has  been  a  wet  day  for  sight-seeing.  We 
took  a  long  drive  through  noble  streets,  some  of  them  nearly 
as  dingy  as  Pittsburgh,  passing  by  the  University  and  several 
beautiful  parks  to  the  Necropolis,  prettily  planted  but  not 
very  remarkable,  to  the  Zoological  Gardens,  which  are  very 
extensive  and  beautifully  laid  out,  with  beasts  and  birds  scat- 
tered here  and  there  among  shrubs  and  flowers.  There  are 
some  pretty  pieces  of  water,  on  which  are  sailing  in  all  their 
stateliuess,  swans,  black  and  white,  but  who  condescend  to 
pick  up  the  bits  of  cake  thrown  to  them.  On  another  little 
lakelet  is  arranged  the  most  curious  optical  illusion,  repre- 
senting mountains  and  valleys,  a  city  and  numerous  boats 
are  floating  over  it — all  the  effect  of  paint.  After  wander- 
ing an  hour  amid  these  sylvan  scenes,  we  proceeded  to  the 
botanical  gardens,  about  half  a  mile  distant.  These  were 
both  pretty  and  extensive,  with  long  ranges  of  green-houses; 
but  we  found  less  rarity  than  in  the  former.  Our  next 
progress  was  to  St.  James  Cemetery,  the  most  wonderful  and 
curious  of  the  whole.  Here  was  the'  excavation  of  a  stone 
quarry,  some  one  hundred  feet  deep,  which,  had  it  been  left 
as  it  was  found,  would  doubtless  have  been  a  nuisance  and  a 
misfortune  to  the  community.  Now  it  is  the  most  remarkable 
object  in  Liverpool.  One  side  had  been  walled  up  v,-ith  ter- 
raced walks ;  the  others  are  precipitous,  but  covered  with 
verdure,  except  at  one  end,  which  is  wild  rock,  through  which 
the  ascent  is  by  a  tunnel,  smoothly  cut.  On  the  top  of  this 
rock  is  a  mortuary  chapel,  containing  some  beautiful  marbles 
in  groups  or  statues  and  mural  tablets,  executed  by  Chantry 
and  other  world-renowned  artists.  One  of  Mr.  Ewart  is  in  a 
sitting  posture,  and  clad  in  dressing-gown  and  slippers,  is  so 
life-like  as  to  startle  the  beholder.  The  principal  monument, 
at  the  bottom  of  this  pit  or  quarry,  is  a  temple  inclosing  a 
statue  of  Mr.  Huskisson,  who  was  killed  at  the  opening  of  the 
6 


86  MEMOIRS    OF 

Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway.  Another  statue  of  this 
gentleman,  in  bronze,  stands  in  the  town  hall. 

21st.  A  note  was  brought  in  at  an  early  hour  from  our 
Greek  friend,  Neroutzos,  announcing  his  intended  visit  to  us. 
To-day  another  came  from  Professor  Harvey,  to  say  he  had 
written  letters  of  introduction  for  me  to  Glasgow  and  Dublin. 

We  have  had  a  storm  tempestuous  enough  for  the  tropical 
latitudes.  It  was  a  thunder-storm  of  remarkable  violence, 
but  has  cleared  away  much  of  the  smoke.  It  looks  strangely 
to  us  to  see  ladies,  nearly  at  midsummer,  using  furs.  The 
nine  o'clock  sunset  is  strange,  too.  I  am  surprised  to  find  the 
bricks  so  inferior  in  appearance.  They  resemble  those  we  use 
for  partition  wi  lis,  and  being  rough  and  not  painted,  are  soon 
begrimed  with  coal  soot.  When  any  attempt  is  made  to 
build  a  fine  house,  there  is  far  more  of  ornament  than  with 
us.  Sculptures  and  reliefs  abound.  All  public  buildings  are 
lavishly  decorated.  The  streets  are  cleaner  than  in  Pliiladel- 
phia.  Most  of  the  streets  are  macadamized,  and  as  it  rains 
generally  a  part  of  every  day,  they  are  not  dusty. 

Well,  I  have  seen  the  mansion  of  an  English  nobleman  of 
the  highest  family  rank  and  historical  association,  whose  name 
will  not  pale  before  any  duke  in  the  realm.  In  reply  to  my 
note — "Will  the  Earl  of  Derby  kindly  give  permission  to 
two  ladies,  Mrs.  Peter,  and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  King,  to  visit 
the  house  and  grounds  of  Knowsley,  on  Monday  morning?'' — 
there  came  a  polite  reply,  written  at  some  length,  which  I 
shall  preserve  for  you,  in  his  lordship's  own  handwriting, 
though  suflfering  from  partial  paralysis,  in  which  he  tells  me 
that  he  has  given  special  orders  to  his  servants  to  show  us 
every  thing,  and  that  he  regrets  extremely  that  a  severe  at- 
tack of  illness  will  prevent  his  appearing  in  person  to  con- 
gratulate the  ladies  on  their  safe  arrival  in  England.  We 
found  all  as  he  had  said,  and  refreshments,  too.  The  house 
is  very  large  for  our  ideas,  containing,  I  dare  say,  from  sixty 
to  eighty  rooms.  It  is  a  long  range  of  two  stories,  in  the 
form  of  an  l_,  filled  with  pictures  and  books,  and  every  thing 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  87 

that  wealth  and  taste  and  time  can  accumulate.  The  great 
Countess  of  Derby,  whom  Scott  commemorated  in,  I  think, 
"  Peveril  of  the  Peak,"  is  represented  in  an  historical  paint- 
ing, as  she  receives  the  officers  of  Cromwell.  But  the  most 
remarkable  attraction  of  Kuowsley  consists  in  the  prodigious 
collections  in  natural  history.  There  are  some  ten  or  twelve 
rooms  of  stuffed  specimens,  mineralsaud  other  curiosities,  larger 
than  any  public  collection  I  know  of,  except  that  of  Philadel- 
phia, besides  the  still  larger  wonders  in  the  green-houses,  and 
the  acres  upon  acres  covered  with  live  animals  and  birds  in 
the  most  perfect  cleanliness,  inhabiting  by  turns  open  fields 
or  stalls  in  pretty  houses,  and  acres  of  aviaries  covered  with 
net-work,  and  ponds  with  rocks  and  houses  for  water-fowl. 
In  the  poverty  of  our  own  country  iu  objects  for  comparison, 
I  can  give  you  no  idea  of  the  proportions  of  this  magnificent 
collection,  and  no  other  individual  in  England  approaches  it. 
The  park  contains  seven  thousand  acres,  covered  with  forest 
trees  and  shrubberies  and  flowers,  and  every-where  beautiful 
lawns  and  walks  in  perfect  keeping.  One  would  think  it  an 
establishment  for  public  use  of  some  powerful  prince,  which 
in  fact  the  Earls  of  Derby  have  ever  been,  and  they  were 
formerly,  as  you  know,  kings  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 

You  will  remember  the  "  heir  apparent,"  of  whom  I  formed 
so  high  an  opinion,  when  we  introduced  him  to  you  a  year  or 
two  since.  Lord  Stanley.  I  am  glad  ■  to  hear  he  is  esteemed 
by  all  who  know  him  for  the  same  qualities  which  I  admired 
so  much — his  earnest  purpose  to  improve  and  to  do  his  duty. 
Truly,  his  future  position  needs  preparation — fearfully  great, 
because  undivided,  is  the  responsibility  of  one  who  thus  holds 
in  his  hands  the  weal  or  woe  of  such  a  multitude  of  depend- 
ents. I  must  not  forget  the  boat-house,  a  pretty  Gothic  cot- 
tage, built  on  an  inlet  from  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water.  It 
contains  a  large  room  (apart  from  the  head  boatman  and  fam- 
ily rooms)  entirely  covered  with  antique  carvings  some  thou- 
sand years  old,  and  culled  from  ancient  monasteries  and 
wherever  they  could  be  found,  and  brought  together  to  form 


88  MEMOIRS    OF 

a  complete  whole.  The  furniture  (much  of  it)  is  of  the  same 
date,  and  then  there  are  curious  old  chairs,  once  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Charles  II.  This  is  used  for  a  tea  and  luncheon-room 
when  they  have  boating  parties. 

In  a  letter  from  Chester,  Mrs.  Peter  gives  an  account 
of  a  visit  to  the  Bishop — 

Dr.  Graham — who  succeeds  Sumner,  appointed  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  I  sent  up  my  card,  and  was  very  kindly  re- 
ceived; and  on  coming  away,  his  lordship  very  politely 
thanked  me  for  the  honor  I  had  done  him,  and  regretted  that 
his  immediate  absence  would  deprive  him  of  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  me,  etc.  I  had  shortened  my  visit  by  hearing  some 
one  say  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  departure  for  London, 
but  my  vanity  was  gratified  by  seeing  that  he  was  really  un- 
willing to  let  me  go.  Of  course,  I  was  well  able  to  tell  him 
of  the  American  Church  and  its  progress,  and  to  this  I  owed 
my  welcome  reception.  This  afternoon,  we  drove  out  some 
three  miles  to  a  show  house,  Eaton  Hall,  the  principal  country 
residence  of  the  Marquis  of  Westminster.  It  is  pronounced  the 
most  splendid  specimen  of  the  pointed  Gothic  style.  It  must 
already  cover  several  acres  of  ground,  yet  extensive  additions 
are  now  in  progress,  in  consequence  of  which  the  house  is 
closed  to  visitors,  who  see  only  the  outside.  It  is  impossible 
to  give  an  idea  to  an  American,  who  has  not  been  abroad,  of 
these  great  places.  The  park  contains  thousands  of  acres, 
through  which  the  beautiful  river  Dee  winds  its  way,  here 
and  there  spanned  by  a  pretty  bridge,  and  there  are  drives 
of  many  miles  in  all  directions.  There  are  porter's  lodges  of 
various  styles  of  architecture  and  surrounded  by  flowers  and 
shrubbery.  There  were  miles  of  apparently  native  forest,  with 
fine-paved  roads  and  the  river  every -where  enlivening  the 
scene  with  its  placid  surface.  Truly,  these  nobles  are  princes 
in  their  generation.  They  seem  to  be  very  well  liked  by 
their  dependents,  who  are  proud  of  belonging  to  them. 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  89 

I  had  resolved,  in  passing  through  this  country,  to  seek  for 
some  record  of  our  family,  a  junior  branch  of  which  is  na- 
tive here  ;  and  by  a  singular  coincidence,  on  being  directed 
by  the  verger  to  a  pew  at  the  Cathedral,  the  first  object  on 
which  my  eye  rested  was  the  escutcheon  over  the  pew,  and  a 
Bible  marked  in  gold  letters,  W.  D.  Worthingtou.  The 
same  lady,  who  so  kindly  accompanied  me  to  St.  John's 
Church,  pointed  out  to  me  the  residence  of  the  ladies  of  the 
family.  Unfortunately,  they  are  all  absent  at  the  Isle  of 
Man,  and  the  family  seat  is  too  far  out  of  the  way  for  a  visit 
to  it. 

Mrs.  Peter  visited  Leamington,  Manchester,  Stratford 
on  Avon,  with  all  the  places  renowned  by  connection 
with  Shakespeare ;  also,  Kenilworth,  Warwick,  etc.;  but 
these  places  have  been  so  fully  described  by  other  trav- 
elers that  we  shall  not  give  any  of  her  descriptions  nor 
impressions,  but  pass  on  to  the  lake  region. 

Grasmere,  July  13,  '51. 
We  have  found  ourselves  so  very  pleasantly  situated  in  this 
delicious  little  vale  of  Grasmere  that  we  are  reluctant  to  leave 
it.  Our  duty,  however,  is  onward,  and  to-morrow,  after  a 
ten  days'  rest,  we  proceed  northward  twelve  miles  to  Keswick. 
We  have  availed  ourselves  of  this  blessed  spot  of  retirement 
to  remove  some  of  the  soil  of  travel  and  set  our  house,  i.  e., 
our  trunks,  in  order.  Our  hitherto  ill-washed  clothes  have  all 
been  bleached  upon  the  pretty  soft  grass  and  restored  to  us 
as  sweet  as  new-mown  hay.  We  are  in  one  of  those  little 
nooks  the  w^orld  has  hitherto  passed  by.  The  rustic  inhab- 
itants have  lived  for  ages,  unknowing,  and,  but  for  tourists, 
unknown.  Their  hills  are  bare  and  offer  nourishment  only 
to  sheep  ;  and  the  spring  is  so  late  in  their  valleys  that  they 
scarcely  attempt  any  thing  beyond  a  few  garden  vegetables 
and  grass.  A  more  skillful  agriculture  would  doubtless  find 
its  reward,  but  the  wants  of  the  peasantry  are  too  few  to  urge 


90  MEMOIRS    OF 

them  to  further  exertion.  They  are  clean  and  neat  in  their 
way,  and  laborious,  too,  but  they  seem  content  to  live  as  their 
fathers  lived.  I  can  not  understand  how  it  is  that  their  pop- 
ulation continues  so  thin.  I  do  not  hear  of  emigration,  and 
yet  the  inhabitants  are  scarcely  more  numerous  than  when 
they  followed  their  lords  to  Bannockburn.  That  their  soil  is 
not  uncultivateable  may  be  proved  by  the  measure  of  a  straw- 
berry just  brought  to  the  table — five  inches.  To  be  sure,  it  is 
the  largest  in  the  dish,  but  generally  they  are  not  far  below 
in  size.  L.  assisted  in  the  measurement,  and  vouches  for  its 
truth.  These  Goliaths  are  sold  here  for  eightpence  per  quart, 
about  fifteen  cents  of  our  currency.  They  are  perhaps  not 
quite  so  sweet  as  ours,  but  very  juicy.  There  is  scarcely  one 
to  be  found  that  can  be  taken  with  less  than  two  bites.  They 
make  cream  cheeses,  too,  which  are  delicious.  These  delica- 
cies are  probably  cheaper  because  of  the  extreme  thinness  in 
the  ranks  of  the  tourists  this  season.  From  one  end  of  the 
vale  to  the  other,  the  complaint  resounds  every-where — "The 
exhibition  is  ruining  us  ;  the  exhibition  is  robbing  us."  Even 
our  washerwoman  made  the  exhibition  an  excuse  (by  what 
process  of  ratiocination  I  was  unable  to  comprehend)  for  cer- 
tain articles  found  deficient  in  the  cleansing.  It  is  quite  pos- 
sible that  some  who  make  but  one  excursion  in  the  year  may 
have  turned  their  faces  toward  London,  but  it  is  amusing  to 
listen  to  these  primitive  rustics,  in  their  wooden-soled  shoes 
and  rude  stockings  and  breeches,  which  look  as  if  they  might 
have  slept  with  Rip  Van  Winkle,  as  they  talk  of  the  "  Xibi- 
tion"  (exhibition),  which,  I  dare  say,  they  quite  as  often 
fancy  to  be  a  menagerie  as  any  thing  else.  Most  of  the 
houses  must  be  many  hundreds  of  years  old,  and  they  are 
each  of  them  strong  enough  to  stand  a  siege.  Here  and  there 
new  windows  have  been  put  in,  but  the  old  ones  are  all  com- 
posed of  panes  of  some  three  inches  by  four,  inserted  in  heavy 
frames  and  opening  in  the  middle.  The  walls  are  usually 
two  or  three  feet  thick;  the  roofs  slated,  there  being  large 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  91 

quarries   of  tliis    material    in  the  mountains.     Sometimes  a 
thatched  roof  is  seen,  but  of  shingles,  none  at  all. 

Immense  flocks  of  sheep  graze  on  the  hill-si(le«.  Cold  as 
the  climate  is,  the  fuchsia  remains  in  the  ground  all  the  winter, 
and  grows  to  the  size  of  a  large  shrub,  and  I  think  I  have 
never  seen  one  pour  forth  so  rich  a  bloom  as  in  these  secluded 
valleys.  We  had  yesterday  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  a 
^  scene  of  painful  interest.  I  mentioned,  I  think,  in  my  last 
letter,  the  death  of  Mr.  Quillinan,  the  widowed  husband  of 
Wordsworth's  only  daughter,  Dora,  who  died  just  four  years 
since.  Yesterday  he  was  buried  at  her  side  in  the  little  church 
yard  of  St.  Oswald,  which  is  overlooked  from  our  parlor  win- 
dows. I  was  startled,  at  an  early  hour,  by  the  unwonted  toll- 
ing of  the  bell;  on  inquiry,  I  learned  that  it  was  the  passing 
bell  of  *'old  John  Watson,"  a  villager  of  upward  of  ninety. 
I  had  walked  over  to  the  church,  hoAvever,  to  learn  this,  and 
seeing  two  men  employed  near  the  tomb  of  Wordsworth,  I 
paused  to  observe  their  work.  They  were  engaged  in  prepar- 
ing the  grave  of  Mr.  Quillinan,  and  willingly  answered  my 
inquiries,  though  in  a  dialect  I  could  scarcely  comprehend. 
Dora  Wordsworth's  grave  had  been  covered  with  flowers  two 
days  before,  which  were  yet  fresh.  This  was  done,  they  said, 
on  ber  death  day,  by  the  request  of  her  husband,  who  had 
earnestly  desired  to  depart  on  the  same  day,  but  expired  some 
twenty-four  hours  earlier.  He  leaves,  by  a  first  marriage,  two 
daughters,  who  attended  him  to  the  grave,  each  leaning  on  an 
arm  of  Mr.  John  Wordsworth,  the  eldest  son  of  the  poet.  I 
should  previously  have  remarked,  that  before  the  arrival  of 
the  funeral  cortege,  friendly  hands  had  been  busy  in  strewing 
the  graves  of  the  family  with  evergreens  and  flowers,  a  mark 
of  delicate  tenderness  which  in  such  a  spot  was  touching. 
There  was  no  display.  The  melancholy  procession,  headed 
by  the  hearse,  with  its  heavy  black  plumes,  comprised  some' 
eight  or  ten  carriages  containing  the  family  and  the  friends. 
They  had  come  from  Mr.  Quillinan's  residence  at  Foxhara,  near 
Rydal,  some  three  miles  distant,  in  the  order  observed  in  our 


92  MEMOIRS    OF 

country.  A  few  villagers  had  collected  in  the  church-yard, 
among  whom  we  ranged  ourselves.  The  clergyman,  in  surplice, 
met  the  procession  at  the  gate,  and  all  entering,  the  service 
proceeded  as  with  us,  and  at  the  grave  also.  The  whole  scene, 
in  all  its  details,  was  so  entirely  like  what  may  be  seen  under 
the  same  circumstances  at  home,  that  but  for  the  absence  of 
familiar  faces,  we  might  easily  have  imagined  ourselves  at 
home.  This  little  church-yard,  where  the  "  rude  forefathers 
of  the  hamlet  sleep,"  contains  few"  grave-stones  of  any  de- 
scription. Long  rows  of  grassy  hillocks,  whose  form  is  care- 
fully preserved,  and  often  shaded  by  yew  trees,  alone  indicate 
the  spots  where  tears  have  fallen  on  ruined  affections,  and 
until  within  a  day  or  two  the  long  grass  concealed  these. 

Lowther  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  is  said  to 
be  one  of  the  noblest  castles  in  England.  The  hall  is  far  be- 
yond any  thing  we  have  seen,  in  its  architectural  embellish- 
ments ;  as  usual,  it  contains  armour.  The  library  also  is  a 
vast  apartment  filled  with  books.  Some  of  the  apartments 
contain  cabinets  of  buhl,  which  belonged  to  Louis  four- 
teenth ;  pictures,  and  sculptures,  and  embroideries,  and  vases, 
old  china,  and  curious  screens,  are  profusely  distributed  over  the 
apartments.  "  My  Lady's  Boudoir"  (the  mother  of  the  pre- 
sent Earl,  who  is  a  bachelor),  is  hung  with  buff  silk,  goffered, 
and  the  furniture  is  covered  with  white  satin,  embroidered. 
The  castle  was  rebuilt  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  and 
the  architect  has  well  performed  his  part;  but  the  guiding 
spirit  is  seen  in  the  furnishing  of  these- splendid  apartments, 
and  I  fancy  the  lady  chatelaine  w^as  commonplace  in  char- 
acter. 

Brougham  Hall,  the  hereditary  residence  of  the  eccentric 
Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux,  is  within  sight  of  Mayborough. 
This  place  should  rather  be  called  a  castle  since  we  have  seen 
few  more  worthy  of  the  name.  It  has  no  porter's  lodge,  and 
the  visitor  drives  at  once  to  the  massive  arch  which  serves  as 
the  entrance  to  the  court.  Over  the  arch -way  a  covered 
passage  is  constructed   to  lead  to  the  chapel.     The  hall  is 


MRS.  SARAH  PETER. 


93 


neither  so  large  as  that  at  Lowther  Castle,  nor  so  fall  of  archi- 
tectural embellishments,  but  the  "  genius  loci,"  is  every-where 
apparent. 

Suits  of  armour  of  nearly  every  age  since  the  Conquest, 
family  portraits  for  the  same  period,  sculptures,  bronzes,  curi- 
ously stained  glass  windows,  with  German  epigrams  inter- 
spersed, form  the  principal  attractions  of  this  singular 
entrance. 

Midway  on  the  right  and  left  are  small  arched  galleries 
leading  to  other  apartments,  into  which  the  ascent  is  by  oak 
stairs.  Our  guide  informed  us  that,  when  they  had  parties, 
dinner  was  served  in  the  hall,  there  being  another  entrance  at 
the  grand  staircase.  We  next  entered  the  ordinary  dining- 
room,  which  is  paneled  in  dark  oak  with  curious  carvings. 
As  we  were  examining  them.  Lord  Brougham  passed  a  door 
in  returning  from  a  walk.  I  had  heard  that  this  singular 
person  was  much  gratified  by  the  visits  and  admiration  of 
strangers,  and  seeing  on  a  side-table  writing  materials  which 
had  been  lately  used,  I  took  the  liberty  of  writing  a  very 
brief  note  to  his  lordship,  which  immediately  brought  him  to^ 
ns.  He  expressed  much  pleasure  in  seeing  ns,  and  imme- 
diately led  us  out  on  a  terrace  to  see  the  views,  which  are  said 
to  resemble  Windsor  Castle ;  but  Windsor  can  not  have  Hel- 
vellyn  to  bound  the  horizon.  I  have  seen  castles  finer  to  look 
at,  for  instance,  Warwick,  but  not  one  which  had  views  so 
extensive,  so  beautiful.  Every  thing  here  differs,  like  its 
master,  from  any  thing  elsewhere ;  but,  though  curious,  there 
is  nothing  urotesque.  A  salon  of  large  proportions  was  hung 
with  Gobelin  tapestry  of  the  very  finest  manufacture,  and  in 
better  preservation  than  that  at  Warwick,  though  it  is  proba- 
bly not  less  than  two  hundred  years  old.  The  carvings  are 
of  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  We  were  shown,  also,  a  suite  of 
bed-rooms.  One  is  the  Saxon  chamber,  with  oak  furniture 
of  that  era  ;  another  is  the  Norman  chamber,  hung  in  stamped 
and  gilded  morocco,  and  finished  in  rudely  carved  black  wal- 
nut.    A  state  bed-room  was  hung  in  Gobelin  tapestry,  nearly 


94  MEMOIRS    OF 

equal  to  the  first  in  beauty  and  preservation.  A  long,  well- 
lighted  corridor  had  paintings  on  the  walls,  filling  both  sides 
in  a  double  line,  a  fac-simile  of  the  Baxeaux  tapestry,  done  by 
the  order  of  Lord  Brougham  himself.  Descending  the  noble 
staircase,  we  crossed  the  hall  to  the  library,  a  spacious  apart- 
ment, filled  with  books  on  carved  shelves,  and  piles  of  new 
books  not  yet  released  from  paper  wrappings  laid  pell-mell 
upon  the  table.  A  pretty  room  adjoins,  of  moderate  size, 
which  contains  a  portrait  of  Lord  Brougham's  father,  his 
mother,  acd  himself.  He  strongly  resembles  his  father.  In 
this  house  are  few  articles  of  bijouterie,  or  merely  ornamental. 
Eevery  thing  indicates  a  purpose  or  explains  a  fact.  The  hall 
is  paved  with  fine  encaustic  tiles,  each  bearing  an  initial  or 
motto  or  a  crest.  Again  traversing  this  apartment,  we  passed 
a  long  corridor  paved  with  stone,  which  leads  to  the  chapel, 
and  here  a  new  scene  bursts  upon  us.  It  can  not  be  less  than 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  length,  with  well  proportioned 
breadth,  and  rich  beyond  description  in  ancient  carvings, 
many  of  which  had  been  taken  from  the  ruins  of  the  old 
castle,  a  mile  distant.  It  is  all  of  black  walnut,  and  the 
panels  of  the  roof  are  each  occupied  by  an  escutcheon  inclos- 
ing a  coat  of  arms.  The  organ,  the  screens,  the  lectern,  the 
pulpit,  the  pews,  the  chancel  rails,  are  all  exquisitely  carved, 
yet  no  two  pieces  are  so  alike  as  to  produce  monotony.  The 
short  days  always  require  lighting,  and  even  the  candlesticks 
are  beautiful.  We  could  have  lingered  here  long,  but  as  soon 
as  we  comprehended  the  beautiful  w4iole,  we  took  our  leave. 
Lord  Brougham  is  so  well  known  that  it  is  needless  to  describe 
him.  His  manner  is  like  his  writings,  quick  and  pointed.  I 
am  sorry  to  see  that  time  has  done  its  work,  and  he  is  an  old 
man,  yet  full  of  life. 

EDINBURGH. 

Through  the  kind  attentions  of  many  friends,  especially 
of  Lord  and  Lady  Murray,  Mrs.  Peter  w^as  enabled  to 
see  and  enjoy  fully  all  the  charming  and  attractive  places 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  95 

in  and  about  this  most  grand  and  picturesque  city.  Her 
descriptions  are  all  glowing  and  graphic,  but  now  we 
have  such  familiarity  with  all  old  places  of  interest  in 
the  Old  AVorld  that  it  is  a  tedious  story  to  go  over  again 
and  again  the  description  of  places,  even  those  most 
time-honored  and  sacred.  AVe  shall,  therefore,  satisfy 
ourselves  with  experiences  more  of  a  personal  character, 
and  those  letters  or  extracts  wherein  are  little  touches 
of  individuality.  Lord  Murray  was  an  early  friend  of 
Mr.  Peter,  and  the  introduction  thus  given  to  Mrs.  Peter 
insured  her  the  most  cordial  attentions. 

Edinburgh,  Juhj  30,  1851. 

It  is,  I  believe,  quite  as  great  a  comfort  to  me  as  to  you 
that  you  have  been  at  last  relieved  from  your  anxieties  about 
our  sea  voyage.  It  was  utterly  disgusting,  and  never  to  be 
forgotten;  but,  as  we  escaped  without  auy  serious  prejudice 
to  our  health,  I  try  to  dismiss  it  from  my  thoughts.  It  is  a 
great  comfort  to  have  received  your  letter  of  the  13th  yester- 
day, for  this  day  completes  the  half  year  since  our  dear,  dear 
Tom  was  taken  from  us.  There  are  certain  wounds  which 
never  close,  and  this  is  one  of  them.  I  can  cover  it  over,  but 
it  is  always  there,  and  my  only  earthly  consolation  is  by  hear- 
ing from  you  frequently  and  fully — to  be  constantly  reminded 
that  I  have  still  a  child  left  to  me. 

31s^.  I  was  interrupted  last  evening  by  the  entrance  of 
Henry  Parker,  who  has  just  returned  from  his  North  High- 
land tour,  and  came  to  offer  his  services  for  to-day.  I  do  not 
know  that  I  had  mentioned  in  my  last  letter  that  he  had 
kindly  pressed  me  to  accorai:>any  him,  which  I  would  but  for 
the  constant  uneasiness  I  should  have  felt  on  L.'s  account, 
who  would  have  been  obliged  to  go  to  Glasgow  alone,  and  find 
lodgings,  too.  I  was  therefore  obliged,  most  reluctantly,  to 
decline  so  advantageous  an  offer.  I  can  not  leave  Scotland 
without  seeing  more  of  it,  and  therefore  think  I  shall  hire  a 
maid,  and  set  forth  next  week,  leaving  L.  and  the  children 


96  MEMOIRS    OF 

safely  housed  for  five  or  six  days  without  me.  I  engaged  L. 
to  finish  ray  letter  of  Monday,  while  I  prepared  a  dress  for 
the  evening  at  Lord  Murray's — he  and  Lady  Murray  having 
called,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Peter's  letter,  to  invite  us.  L,  pre- 
ferred to  decline  the  invitation,  and  so  should  I  also  as  a 
matter  of  choice,  but,  as  a  traveler,  I  ought  not  to  lose  proper 
opportunities  of  seeing  men  and  manners. 

At  this  season,  as  in  Pliiladelphia,  it  seems  that  "every 
body  "  goes  out  of  town,  and  no  large  parties  are  given.  The 
present  was  a  small  soiree  musicale  to  hear  some  French  artist, 
and  Lady  M.  charged  me  "not  to  listen  unless  I  liked  it,  for 
Lord  M.  would  devote  himself  to  me." 

I  was  invited  at  8  o'clock — broad  day-light  here — and  at 
eight  I  went,  and  was  shown  into  a  large  room,  perhaps  thirty- 
five  by  twenty-two  feet,  with  musical  instruments  and  pictures 
and  books — every-where,  in  cabinets  or  on  tables,  articles  of 
*'  vertu."  One  thing,  I  think,  we  may  imitate — a  cabinet  of 
rosewood  extended  along  the  whole  side  of  the  room,  about 
four  or  four  and  a  half  feet  high,  with  doors  of  convenient 
width  all  along,  composed  of  rosewood  frame,  inclosing  gilded 
or  brass  bars  some  three  inches  apart.  Some  of  these  doors 
were  lined  with  blue  silk  or  velvet ;  others  left  the  volumes 
which  they  contained  exposed  to  view,  and  the  whole  range 
of  the  top  aflbrded  suitable  places  (which  are  tastefully  filled) 
for  busts,  vases,  etc. — not  a  toy  shop,  like  Mrs.  Otis',  but  ob- 
jects either  remarkable  or  beautiful — the  width  of  the  cabinet 
being  only  just  enough  for  the  arrangement  of  folio  or  quarto 
volumes.  The  piano  was  not  unlike  mine,  and  a  pretty  little 
instrument,  resembling  an  organ,  stood  near  it.  Here  I 
laid  off  my  shawl,  and  was  shown  into  another  room,  about 
twenty  feet  square,  hung  with  pictures  of  great  value.  It 
was  a  back  room,  and  the  large  windows  looked  on  the  valley 
of  the  little  stream  called  the  Water  of  Leith  quite  across  to 
the  noble  estuary  of  the  Frith  of  Forth,  beyond  which  were 
the  magnificent  clouds  of  the  approaching  sunset.  My  hostess 
welcomed  me  very  heartily  as  I  entered,  and  after  a  brief 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  97 

survey  of  the  beautiful  views  from  the  windows,  slie  desired 
me  to  be  seated  by  her.  She  is  decidedly  fat,  fair,  and  sixty ; 
good  natured,  etc.;  a  little  patronizing,  and  very  fond  of 
music.  Several  others  joined  us  at  the  tea  table,  and  this 
being  accomplished,  the  lady  withdrew  with  the  party  to  the 
adjoining  music  room,  and  again  indicated  to  me  that  I  was 
expected  to  entertain  his  lordship.  This  personage  is  one  of 
the  high  lords  of  the  courts.  He  is  a  very  well  informed  man 
and  a  good  talker,  so  that  I  considered  myself  as  having  de- 
cidedly the  best  portion  of  the  company,  inasmuch  as  I  had 
a  sensible,  and  agreeable  companion  and  could  listen,  if  I 
pleased,  to  the  music.  At  ten,  we  had  slight  refreshments, 
and  at  eleven,  I  took  my  leave,  content  w^ith  my  quiet 
evening. 

After  a  very  charming  drive  this  morning,  I  returned  to 
prepare  to  dine  with  Dr.  Greville,  a  friend  of  Mr.  Harvey. 
He  had  invited  two  gentlemen  of  superior  abilities  to  meet 
me,  as  I  declined  a  larger  number,  and  his  wife  and  daughter 
made  up  the  rest.  All  was  very  pleasant  and  both  literary 
and  artistic  in  character.  Lady  Murray  had  already  invited 
me  on  this  day,  but  Doctor  Greville  was  first,  and  as  they 
dined  earlier.  Lady  M.  pressed  me  to  come  to  her  at  nine. 
Only  two  gentlemen  were  there — one  a  Highland  laird,  full 
of  wit;  the  other,  a  French  nobleman  of  the  ancient  regime, 
who  has  long  been  French  Consul  here ;  and  I  thus  passed 
two  hours  very  pleasantly. 

After  visiting  many  objects  of  interest,  we  returned  in  time 
to  take  some  refreshment  and  to  prepare  to  dine  at  7  o'clock 
at  the  French  Consul's,  Lady  Murray  having  sent  me  a  note 
to  say  that  she  and  Lord  M.  would  call  for  me  and  bring  me 
home.  I  am  tru^y  sorry  that  these  kind  friends  are  to  leave 
town  for  their  Highland  home  the  next  day.  In  due  season, 
they  called,  and  we  went  to  No.  1  Torres  street.     M.  le  Baron 

de  M received  us  very  graciously,  but  began  immediately 

in  French  to  bewail  his  hard  fate — that  he  had  hoped  to  have 
given   us  an  excellent  dinner,  but,  owing  to   that   maudite 


98  MEMOIRS   OF 

whiskey,  his  cook  had  rendered  himself  entirely  unfit  for  duty 
'' et  tout  etait  abyme."  We  tried  to  console  hira,  and  mean- 
time there  entered  two  young  people  (French  noblesse),  to 
whom  we  were  introduced,  and  the  witty  Highland  laird  of 
Lady  Murray's  dinner.  In  due  time,  we  were  ushered  into 
the  dining-room,  where  we  found  a  table  very  neatly  arranged, 
which  I  shall  describe  for  M.'s  benefit.  There  was  a  supply 
of  three  different  wine  glasses  to  each  plate,  and  water  goblet. 
In  the  center  was  a  large  bouquet,  placed  in  a  glass  of  the 
shape  of  an  enormous  champagne  glass,  with  a  coiled  gilt 
serpent  around  it.  As  we  were  but  seven  in  all,-  the  table 
was  small.  A  round  china  dish  of  peaches,  and  another  of 
grapes  and  two  of  strawberries,  were  arranged  around  it.  A 
tureen  of  soup  was  placed  before  the  host,  which  he  served 
out  himself;  the  wine  was  served  as  usual;  then  salmon 
(fresh)  broiled  in  large  round  cuts  and  codfish  were  placed,  the 
cue  before  our  host,  the  other  before  Lord  Murray,  who  was 
opposite ;  then  champagne  and  oyster  patties  were  handed 
round ;  the  meats  were  not  brought  on  the  table ;  chicken 
which  had  been  cut  up  and  put  together  again  and  stewed, 
was  handed  round  ;  the  lobster  and  lettuce  (a  little  cooked,  I 
know  not  how)  ;  then  coutlettes  de  veau  in  jjapillottes.  This 
being  disposed  of,  a  leg  of  roasted  mutton,  with  a  large  silver 
skewer  at  the  knuckle,  was  placed  before  and  carved  by  the 
host.  I  think  this  concluded  the  series.  Then  little  fruit 
patties  were  handed  around,  which  having  been  duly  eaten, 
two  ices  were  set  upon  the  table,  one  of  strawberry,  the  other 
seasoned  with  sweet  grapes — very  nice ;  little  cakes  were 
served  with  this  and  fresh  preserved  peaches;  then  some 
other  French  wines,  and  the  ladies  withdrew  to  the  drawing- 
room,  where  coffee  was  served,  and  the  gentlemen  joined  us. 
The  servants  were  excellent.  This  all  especially  for  M. 
I  took  leave  of  Lord  and  Lady  Murray  with  sincere  regret. 
They  kindly  invited  me  to  visit  them  on  Loch  Fyne. 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  y\) 

Glasgow,  July  11,  1851. 
We  occupied  Monday  at  Glasgow  in  visiting  the  grand  old 
crypt  of  tlie  cathedral.  This  is  considered  the  finest  in  the 
world,  and  I  can  not  conceive  how  it  coidd  be  finer  or  more 
grandly  true  to  its  purpose,  i.  e.,  a  subterranean  burial  place. 
How  many  are  buried  there  no  one  knows,  for,  in  the  blind 
fury  of  the  Knoxites  to  reduce  every  thing  to  the  level  of 
their  own  vulgar  and  fanatical  ideas,  no  tomb  was  held  sacred 
that  bore  evidence  of  being  tenanted  by  a  papistical  dignitary. 
Most  of  the  ancient  churches  were  destroyed,  and  the  sublime 
Cathedral  of  Glasgow  would  have  shared  their  fate,  but  that 
the  people  of  the  town  (then  small)  were  attached  to  it,  and 
resisted  these  fanatics  by  force  of  arms.  If  you  will  look  at 
Rob  Roy,  you  will  find  some  notice  of  this  wonderful  crypt  in 
the  scene  where  Rob  emerges  from  behind  a  pillar  to  tell 
Frank  Osbaldistone  of  his  danger,  etc.  We  also  went 
through  the  Necropolis,  which  occupies  the  most  commanding 
position  of  any  that  I  have  yet  seen.  The  monuments  are 
also  many  of  them  exceedingly  fine,  but  it  is  there,  as  well 
as  in  Edinburgh,  that  the  trade  or  occupation  is  almost  in- 
variably a  part  of  the  epitaph,  and  sometimes  even  thus  : 
"A.  B.,  leather  dresser,  No.  11  Castle  street,"  with  a  long  list 
of  virtues  appended,  together  with  the  names  of  his  afflicted 
wife  and  children,  who  have  "erected  this  monument  as  a 
tribute  of  their  affectionate  veneration  of  such  worth,"  etc. 
The  very  lowest  trades  are  as  common  as  the  highest,  indicat- 
ing, what  I  believe  is  true,  the  remarkable  prosperity  of  this 
thriving  town.  The  fruits  in  season  are  very  fine  and  abun- 
dant and  cheap,  and  there  is  a  general  air  of  enjoyment. 
The  town  is  the  best  built  and  handsomest  that  we  had  yet 
seen.  Street  after  street  of  large  and  well-built  stone  houses, 
many  having  large  shrubberies  in  front.  The  consul,  Mr. 
Kellogg,  and  his  wife,  were  exceedingly  attentive.  We  went 
with  Mrs.  K.  to  one  of  the  "sewed  muslin"  or  embmidery 
manufactories,  which  is  one  of  the  "lions"  of  the  tow^n. 
Upward  of  seven  hundred  women  were  employed  in  this  house 


100  MEMOIRS    OF 

alone  to  make  up  the  embroideries  wrought  all  over  Scotland 
and  Ireland.  The  head  man  told  me  that  not  less  than 
twenty-five  thousand  persons  were  employed  and  derived  sup- 
port from  this  establishment  (Mr.  McDonald's).  Much  of 
this  work  is  exquisitely  done,  and  sold  very  cheap. 

We  left  Glasgow  on  Wednesday.  L.,  having  resolved  to 
accompany  me  to  lona  and  Staffa,  was  much  delighted  as  the 
difficulties  seemed  to  diminish  as  we  approached  them.  We 
began  the  journey  in  a  little  steamer  which  w^as  to  take  us 
to  the  outlet  of  the  Crinan  canal  up  the  Loch  Tyne.  This 
canal  crosses  the  long  promontory  of  Cautire,  near  the  north- 
ern end  of  the  sound  of  Jure,  and  saved  a  long  distance. 
We  had  a  very  distinguished  party  of  lords  and  ladies  and 
other  aristocratic  persons  on  their  way  to  the  Highlands  for 
sporting,  but  they  were  none  of  them  particularly  interesting. 
A  peeress  sat  next  me  at  breakfast,  but  they  dress  so  badly 
they  acquire  a  vulgar  air.  The  sail  among  the  wild  looking 
islands  was  very  fine.  The  strongholds  of  the  ancient  high- 
land chieftains  rose  up  from  many  a  prominent  rock,  but  in 
ruins,  until  we  reached  the  Castle  of  Dernolly  perched  upon 
a  sort  of  rocky  pinnacle,  which  announced  the  end  of  the 
journey  for  to-day.  Turning  into  a  beautiful  inlet,  the  vil- 
lage of  Oban  appeared  like  a  crescent  at  its  inland  extremity. 
Here  we  lauded  and  the  boat  went  on  to  Fort  William  with 
her  passengers  for  Inverness  by  the  great  Caledonia  canal, 
which  is  navigated  by  steamers.  The  Queen  of  France  and 
most  of  her  family  were  in  possession,  as  we  knew,  of  the 
whole  of  one  of  the  three  hotels  which  the  village  boasts,  and 
the  Duchess  of  Orleans  occupied  a  fair  portion  of  the  others, 
so  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost  in  securing  rooms.  I  therefore 
ran  on  and  was  fortunate  enough  to  bespeak  two  small  rooms 
at  the  top  of  the  house.  It  was  half-past  six  p.  M.,  but  in 
these  northern  regions  the  summer  days  seem  to  have  no  time, 
and  we  make  the  most  of  them.  An  ancient  royal  residence 
of  the  earliest  Scottish*  kings,  Dunstoffnage  Castle,  lies  in 
ruins  at  three  miles  distance  from  Oban.     A  carriage  was  or- 


'    MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  101 

dered  at  the  usual  fare  of  a  shilling  a  mile  (one  horse),  and 
a  gratuity  to  the  driver,  and  we  trotted  away  among  a  line 
of  shops  of  tailors  and  shoemakers,  rejoicing  in  the  names  of 
McArthur,  McDougal,  IMcTavish,  and  McDonald,  and  tiie 
town  being  left  behind,  tlie  thatch  covered  hovels  without 
chimney,  occupied  by  the  rural  relatives  in  kilts  without  the 
luxury  of  breeks,  i.  e.  pants,  apparently  as  little  disturbed  by 
civilization  as  their  Pictish  ancestors.  Those  medieval  bar- 
barians, however,  though  indifferent  to  modern  ideas  of  com- 
fort, never  failed  to  give  proof  of  an  artistic  eye  for  the 
picturesque  of  which,  as  we  neared  the  ivy  covered  walls  of 
DuustofFnage,  we  had  additional  evidence.  From  this  old 
castle  was  removed  the  stone  on  which  the  Scottish  kings 
were  crowned  at  Scone.  Edward  VI  had  it  conveyed  to 
London,  where  it  remains  under  the  Coronation  chair  at 
Westminster  Abbey.  Tradition  reports  that  it  was  brought 
originally  from  Ireland.  This  fine  old  ruin  stands  on  the 
shore  of  Lock  Eten,  an  arm  of  the  sea.  The  walls  are  yet 
strong  enough  to  afford  a  walk  quite  around  them  at  the  top 
where  they  are  some  three  feet  or  more  thick,  and  the  views 
are  beautiful  from  every  point.  There  is  also  a  chapel  with 
some  fine  old  stones  in  an  adjoining  wood.  The  McDougals, 
Lords  of  Lorn,  built  this  fortress  and  warred  against  the 
Crown  in  the  time  of  the  Bruce.  We  gathered  some  ivies 
and  mosses  to  take  home  with  us,  and  returned  to  our  lodg- 
ings well  pleased  with  the  excursion.  At  seven  o'clock  next 
morning  we  were  on  our  way  to  the  steamer  Dolphin,  which 
was  to  convey  us  to  St.  Columba's  Isle,  when,  on  stepping 
from  the  wharf  upon  the  deck  of  the  steamer,  a  friendly  face 
beamed  upon  us,  and  that  of  no  less  a  personage  than  Bishop 
Otey.  Judge  of  our  mutual  gratification  and  astonishment. 
This  had  hardly  been  half  expressed  when  up  came  Henry 
Parker,  brother  of  Mrs.  Edmund  Quincy,  and  still  another 
whom  we  only  knew  by  name,  Rev.  Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe, 
of  New  York.  This  was,  indeed,  a  most  unlooked  for  pleas- 
ure at  this  Ultima  Tliule,  and  we  felt  ourselves  quite  made 
7 


102  MEMOIRS   OF 

up.  With  these  pleasant  companions,  and  one  of  the  love- 
liest davs  the  sun  ever  shone  upou,  we  visited  the  hallowed 
Icolnskill  (look  for  it  on  the  map  outside  the  island  of  Mull). 
We  wandered  over  the  old  church-yard,  and  the  ruined  uuu- 
uerv,  and  the  old,  old  walls  of  the  noble  cathedral,  which  was 
once  a  light  to  lighten  the  heathen  far  and  wide.  Rich  old 
symbolic  carvings  surround  each  time-worn  pillar,  many  of 
which  are  yet  sufficiently  plain  to  be  understood.  It  must 
have  been  a  magnificent  pile.  The  ruins  are  of  great  ex- 
tent, and  show  elaborate  workmanship.  There  are  rows  of 
Kings  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  Norway,  each  under 
sculptured  slabs,  abbots  and  bishops  with  mitres  on  their 
effigies,  all  lying  exposed  to  the  warfare  of  the  elements.  I 
felt  a  disgust  at  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  who  owns  the  island, 
that  he  could  permit  such  neglect ;  but  he  is  a  poor  Duke, 
and,  perhaps,  can  not  help  it.  Some  two  or  three  hours  were 
passed  in  examining  these  honored  remains,  and  we  re- 
embarked  for  Staffii,  nine  miles  distant.  You  have  often 
read  descriptions  of  the  grandest  of  nature's  cathedrals  as 
well  as  myself,  but  the  reality  far  surpassed  my  expectations. 
The  unusual  conjunction  of  high  tide,  and  a  sea  as  smooth 
as  glass,  enabled  us  to  enter  to  the  utmost  limits,  in  little 
boats,  each  of  the  caves,  of  which  Fingal's  is  the  largest,  and 
most  frequently  described.  No  drawing  can  give  you  an 
idea  of  this  wonderful  structure.  The  island  seems  one  con- 
tinuity of  basalt  pillars  having  a  heavy  entablature  of  earth 
and  conglomerate  through  which  also  the  basalt  pillars  have 
forced  themselves  in  fragments.  In  some  parts  of  this  small 
island  the  basalt  pillars  seem  to  have  been  bent  in  curves, 
and  in  others  laid  horizontally  or  piled  up  in  fragments,  yet 
always  with  perfect  regularity.  The  caves  of  entrance  have 
been  washed  out  by  the  currents  of  the  ocean  that  have  de- 
tached the  blocks  of  basalt  piece  by  piece  from  the  pillars  to 
which  they  had  belonged,  until  the  grand  gothic  arches 
have  been  formed,  which  are  now  so  imposing.  We  landed 
in  Fingal's  cave,  and  Bishop  Obey,  animated  to  a  state  of  re- 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  103 

ligiQus  enthusiasm  in  which  all  had  a  share,  began  in  a  loud 
tone  the  Hundredth  Psalm,  "  With  one  consent  let  all  the 
earth,"  etc.,  in  which  the  whole  company  joined,  consisting  of 
about  thirty  persons.  There  were  several  fine  voices,  and 
the  parts  were  well  sustained,  producing  a  harmony  which  in 
such  a  place  was  truly  sublime.  AVe  afterward  ascended  the 
top  of  the  island  140  feet,  where  I  gathered  bird's  feathers 
and  plants  as  trophies.  The  sea-birds  were  greatly  incom- 
moded and  evidently  annoyed  by  our  presence,  and  flew 
screammg  in  every  direction.  The  whole  sea  is  covered  with 
basaltic  islands,  inhabited  like  Staffa  by  birds  alone,  and  but 
for  the  overshadowing  grandeur  of  Staffa,  they  would  be 
sought  by  tourists  for  their  picturesque  beauty.  Passing  by 
the  large  Isles  of  Tin  and  Coll,  we  entered  the  Sound  of  Mull, 
so  narrow  that  we  could  examine  with  care  the  numerous 
ruined  strongholds  as  we  j^assed,  each  having  its  legend  of 
warfare  and  crime,  and  at  seven  o'clock  reached  Oban  in 
good  season  for  tea. 

On  Friday  morning  we  returned  to  Glasgow,  and  by  the 
boat  I  joined  the  Bishop  and  Mr.  Coxe  by  stage  and  through 
Loch  Awe  and  Loch  Lomond.  This  country  is  full  of  legendary 
lore.  "Its  far  to  Loch  Awe,"  was  the  cry  of  the  clan  as  a 
boast  of  their  secure  fastness,  when  the  clan  McGregor  held 
possession  of  it.  One  of  Bruce's  greatest  victories  was  in  Loch 
Awe. 

The  Dutchess  of  Saxe  Cobourgh,  formerly  Princess  Cle- 
mentine, Louis  Phillippe's  daughter,  married  to  a  brother  of 
King  Leopold  of  Belgium,  accompanied  by  the  Duchess  of 
Kent,  had  been  passing  some  time  with  her  mother,  the  Queen 
at  Oban,  and  on  this  day  she  had  engaged  nearly  all  of  the 
coaches  for  her  suite.  She  was  accompanied  by  the  Queen, 
the  Duke,  and  Duchess  of  Nemours,  also  a  Cobourgh,  and  the 
Prince  de  Joinville,  all  looking  like  a  party  of  well-bred 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  neatly  attired,  and  deporting  themselves 
precisely  as  well-bred  people  do.  The  queen  is  extremely 
thin,  and  looks  as  if  she  had  suffered  much,  but  endured  all 


104  MEMOIRS    OF 

^vith  Christian  resignation.  The  two  duchesses  looked  as  if 
life  to  them  had  much  to  enjoy.  All  wore  mourning  dresses, 
but  tlie  Duchess  de  Nemours  was  without  a  bonnet,  and 
wore  only  a  pretty  little  black  lace  cap.  Her  husband  is  a 
noble  looking  man,  and  very  handsome.  The  Prince  de 
Joinville  is  less  prepossessing.  The  Princess  of  Saxe  Co- 
bourgh  has  four  nice  children,  two  girls  and  two  boys,  all 
under  perfect  control.  The  whole  party  was  dressed  in  ex- 
cellent taste,  so  rare  in  England,  that  it  was  quite  a  relief  to 
my  eyes,  and  with  great  simplicity.  Her  royal  highness 
walked  up  a  steep  hill,  an  hour  after  setting  out,  witli  a  spirit 
which  M.  could  not  have  exceeded,  and  her  whole  demeanor 
was  that  of  a  most  lady-like  and  lovable  woman,  full  of  en- 
ergy, and  resolved  to  do  her  duty  in  all  things.  We  were  to- 
gether all  day,  and  I  was  much  interested  in  her.  I  found  L. 
in  the  evening,  and  yesterday  came  on  to  this  beautiful  city, 
where  we  have  lodgings  opposite  a  fine  park,  to  which  the 
children  have  access  by  a  private  key  at  all  times. 

Kenmore,  August  11,  1851. 
Now  that  I  have  not  L.  and  the  little  people  with  me  to 
occupy  my  spare  moments,  I  can  more  readily  devote  them  to 
you.  It  was  last  night  that  I  sent  off  my  usual  hebdomidal, 
and  here  in  the  pretty  inn  of  the  prettier  village  attached  to 
the  pleasure  grounds  of  the  great  Castle  of  Taymouth  (Bread- 
albane),  while  waiting  for  the  dish  of  haggis  which  I  have  or- 
dered for  my  dinner,  I  have  a  few  minutes  to  recount  the  ad- 
ventures of  the  morning.  Mounted  on  the  toj)  of  a  coach, 
with  several  others  (chiefly  English  tourists),  I  set  out  at  six 
o'clock  for  the  village,  to  see  one  of  the  great  castles  of  Scot- 
land. The  castle  is  not  usually  exhibited  to  strangers,  but, 
taught  by  experience,  I  can,  with  propriety,  win  an  admission 
any-where  by  an  application  to  the  lady,  if  she  be  at  home, 
since  foreigners  from  so  great  a  distance  are  never  refused. 
One  of  the  great  entrance  gates  to  the  park  opens  across  the 
end.  of  the  little  street  of  the  village,  and  as  we  drove  up  to 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  105 

the  inn,  three  Highlanders,  in  the  full  costume  of  the  Bread- 
albane  Campbells  stood  in  the  gateway  ready  to  act  as  guides 
to  any  who  wished  to  see  the  grounds.  Prepared  with  a 
proper  note  to  the  marchioness,  who,  fortunately  for  me,  had 
returned  only  a  few  days  ago,  I  engaged  one  of  these  men 
to  accompany  me,  who  proved  to  be  intelligent  and  kindly 
disposed,  speaking  English  well.  The  Gaelic  is  the  common 
language  of  all  the  peasantry  of  this  quarter,  and  they  learn 
English  as  we  do  foreign  tongues,  and  speak  it,  when  ac- 
quired, with  far  more  purity  than  the  Lowlanders ;  they  are 
also  a  much  handsomer  race,  and  there  is  a  fine  intelligence  in 
their  handsome  faces  which  excites  my  surprise  since  it  so 
very  far  surpasses  that  of  the  Lowlanders,  who  have,  notwith- 
standing, proved  themselves  so  much  more  capable  of  civiliza- 
tion. I  constantly  chat  with  the  peasantry,  and  thus  learn 
much  of  their  characteristics.  There  is  all  the  devotion  to 
their  chief  in  the  clansmen  of  the  Breadalbane,  which  has 
been  imputed  to  the  medieval  Highlander. 

I  doubt  not  that  every  one  of  them  would  be  ready  to  pour 
out  his  life's  blood  like  water  for  his  sake.  My  Highlander 
was  as  proud  as  a  peacock  to  show  me  the  grandeur  of  his 
chieftain,  and  he  did  it  all  wiih  the  air  of  a  courtier.  He 
pointed  out  the  finest  views  here  and  there,  showed  me  the 
trees  which  tlie  queen  planted,  the  pretty  dairy,  and  finally  the 
hall  or  entrance,  regretting,  on  my  account,  that  we  could  go 
no  further.  I,  however,  sent  up  my  note,  which  soon  brought 
the  housekeeper  to  me  with  orders  to  show  all  that  I  wished 
to  see.  There  is  in  this  palace  completeness  beyond  all  others 
that  I  have  seen — comfort  united  with  princely  magnificence 
— a  new  feature  in  the  "Baronial  Hall"  which  you  would 
like.  It  is  an  immense  room  from  sixty  to  seventy  by  forty 
to  fifty  feet,  wainscotted  and  ceiled  with  the  richest  carvings. 
The  entire  ceiling  is  covered  with  the  armorial  bearings,  each 
in  its  own  compartment,  surrounded  with  rich  carvings  illus- 
trative of  each  tribe  composing  the  great  clan  of  Campbells, 
with  the  mottoes  and  names  of  each  inscribed  in  the  most 


106  MEMOIRS    OF 

tasteful  manner,  and  all  along  the  sides  are  arranged  the 
banners  used  by  each  of  the  tribes  on  the  visit  of  the  queen 
when  some  thousands,  as  you  will  remember,  were  assembled. 
Pictures  of  untold  value  cover  the  walls  of  the  numerous 
superb  apartments,  the  ceilings  and  walls  of  which  are  painted 
in  fresco  by  the  finest  artists  in  the  world.  In  the  hall, 
which  is  ninety  feet  high,  and  rich  in  architectural  decoration 
beyond  description,  are  numerous  specimens  of  ancient  arms 
and  armor  of  a  thousand  years  ago.  The  billiard  room  is 
surrounded  by  Highland  armory  ;  in  short,  no  description  can 
give  you  any  adequate  idea  of  the  reality. 

If  I  had  seen  that  princely  residence  at  first  I  could  not 
have  comprehended  it  at  all,  but  I  am  learning  to  discrimi- 
nate. The  marquis  owns  an  estate  here  of  more  than  one 
hundred  miles  in  length  and  twenty  miles  in  breadth,  the 
cultivated  lands  yielding  him  £2h  to  £3  per  acre,  and  this 
territory  is  covered  with  thatched  piggeries  of  his  tenantry! 
men,  women,  children,  pigs  and  conys  and  horses  all  under  the 
same  roof. 

Fort  William,  August  13. 

I  left  Kenmore  on  Monday  at  6  o'clock  for  Killinhead  on 
Loch  Tay,  and  passed  the  night  there.  This  is  an  old  Gaelic 
name,  as  I  was  informed  by  my  very  intelligent  guide,  Peter 
McAlpin,  a  descendant  of  King  Alpin  of  apochryphal  mem- 
ory, and  a  near  relative  of  the  renowned  Roderick  Dhu. 
But  to  return  to  the  etymology  of  Killin :  these  Scotch  gauls 
have  adopted  English  letters,  which  give  strange  pronuncia- 
tions, this  being  really,  as  Peter  says,  Ke-ern,  the  grave  of 
Fingal,  which  is  shown  by  a  stone,  and  which,  until  recently, 
a  curiously  shaped  mound.  The  ruin  of  an  old  castle  about 
a  mile  distant,  he  says,  was  the  sometime  residence  of  Fingal, 
and  this  castle  was  named  his  pass  or  stopping  place.  The 
ruin  is  beautifully  preserved  by  the  Breadalbanes,  whose 
burial  place  is  within  a  few  feet  of  it.  The  scenery  around  is 
beauty  exemplified.  I  should  so  like  to  give  you  an  account 
of  my  pretty  sail  up  the  Lochy  Kiver  to  the  castle  with  the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  107 

*' royal  Peter,"  and  tell  you  all  his  curious  anecdotes,  which  I 
shall  forget  before  we  meet;  but  time  presses.  It  never 
entered  my  mind  before  that  there  was  any  reality  in  Mc- 
Pherson's  Ossian,  but  to  see  the  traditionary  grave  and  ruin, 
and  also  the  birthplace  of  Ossian,  handed  down  through, long 
ages,  makes  one  pause  before  accusing  the  translator  of  Ossian 
of  being  its  author. 

At  11  p.  M.  yesterday  I  again  mounted  a  coach,  and  came 
here  without  once  leaving  the  soil  of  the  Breadalbanes.  At 
one  place,  on  a  pretty  lake,  is  situated  a  hunting-box  of  the 
marquis,  where  he  usually  passes  six  weeks  of  the  autumn, 
containing  bed  rooms  for  sixty  guests — a  large  box  ! — in  the 
midst,  too,  of  a  park  for  red  deer,  forest,  as  it  is  called, 
though  nearly  destitute  of  trees,  thirty  miles  in  circumfer- 
ence. The  soil  is  poor  and  cold,  and  has  very  few  inhabit- 
ants. We  also  passed  through  the  vale  of  Glencoe,  of  fearful 
historic  memory,  some  ten  miles  in  length,  having  the  grand- 
est, the  wildest,  the  most  savage  scenery  in  Britain.  In  this 
glen  is  pointed  out  the  birthplace  of  Ossian.  Then  we  passed 
through  a  village,  the  houses  being  all  exactly  alike,  viz: 
rough  stone,  about  five  or  six  feet  high,  and  gables  also  of 
stone,  with  thatched  roofs,  about  half  of  them  having  chimneys 
and  stone  floors,  the  other  half  only  a  hole  to  let  out  the 
stifling  peat  smoke,  and  floors  of  mud.  For  all  the  apart- 
ment occupied  by  cows  and  pigs  when  they  are  rich  enough 
to  have  them,  is  separated  only  by  a  partition,  and  is  always 
filthy  to  a  fearful  degree,  children  all  bare-legged,  winter  and 
summer.  It  seems  to  me  if  the  owners  of  the  princely  estate 
acted  up  to  their  duty  that  this  could  not  be.  It  is  frightful 
to  witness,  in  such  close  connection,  such  boundless  luxury 
and  such  squalid  want.  Granted  the  soil  is  poor,  but  judi- 
cious agriculture  would  make  it  better,  and  the  enormous  rent 
exacted,  £3  per  acre,  as  Peter  told  me,  ought  richly  to  repay 
the  landlord  for  his  outlay.  The  leases  are  only  from  year  to 
year,  and  the  tenants  have  no  interest,  if  they  had  the  ability, 
to  improve  either  house  or  land.     I  have  entered  as  many  of 


108  MEMOIRS    OF 

these  huts  as  time  and  opportunity  have  permitted  to  chat 
with  the  inmates,  and  to  encourage  them  to  emigrate.  The 
Scotch  are  desirable  immigrants  for  us,  and  I  have  suggested 
to  a  number  of  them  the  plan  formerly  used  by  the  German 
redeitiptioners,  i.  e.,  to  engage  a  captain  to  take  them  over 
and  sell  their  time  to  pay  their  expenses  of  the  voyage,  for 
they  are  quite  too  poor  to  go  in  any  other  way,  and  the  bare 
suggestion  seemed  to  awaken  nearly  extinguished  hope.  They 
are  now,  they  say,  in  their  seventh  year  of  famine,  and 
their  native  soil  refuses  to  support  them,  and  their  landlords 
growing  poorer  go  to  the  continent  to  live  cheaper,  and  come 
home  only  to  collect  rents,  which  they  spend  abroad,  leaving 
these  poor  people  destitute  of  manufactures,  which  might  em- 
ploy them,  to  this  fearful  strife  with  their  barren  rocky  fields, 
which  no  longer  afford  sufficient  to  nourish  them.  There  is 
not  a  negro  in  the  slave  states  who  would  condescend  to  live 
in  such  wretched  mud  hovels. 

This  is  the  very  heart  of  the  Highlands,  Inverness  being 
considered  the  capital.  Fort  William  is  a  poor  little  village 
clustering  around  a  fortress  built  by  General  Monk,  and 
strengthened  by  William  III.  to  check  the  Highlanders. 

The  country  is  bleak  and  wild,  soil  and  climate  being  too 
cold  to  ripen  even  oats  with  certainty.  Ben  Nevis  rises  just 
behind  the  village,  and  is  never  without  a  covering  of  snow 
around  the  crest.  A  fearful  battle  between  Montrose  and  Ar- 
gyle  took  place  in  1645,  just  at  its  base.  The  clan  Chattan 
and  Glengary  had  strongholds  noar  these,  and  the  coast  for 
miles  below  is  called  Lochabar.  Achnorery,  the  fine  resi- 
dence of  the  unfortunate  Lochiel,  is  a  few  miles  up  the  Loch 
Lochy,  which  forms  a  part  of  the  great  Caledonian  canal. 
All  these  names  are  strangely  familiar  in  this  far  away  land. 
The  scenery  throughout  is  grand  and  beautiful. 

After  leaving  Scotland,  Mrs.  Peter  turned  her  face  to 
the  south,  and  passing  through  York,  Durham,  and  other 
places  of  note,  which  she  thoroughly  investigated  and 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  109 

enjoyed,  slic  found  herself  in  the  great  Babel,  London, 
-where  she  remained,  on  this  occasion,  a  very  short  time, 
kno^ving  that  she  Avould  return  at  a  future  day,  to  investi- 
gate its  wonders  more  fully.  She  longed  to  get  to  Can- 
terbury, in  whose  quiet  shades  she  could  repose  for  a 
while  with  home  comfort,  for  Mr.  Peter's  children  were 
anxiously  waiting  to  receive  her.  In  writing  from  Can- 
terbury, Mrs.  Peter  says,  "  I  wrote  to  Frances  Peter  of 
our  coming,  and  she  and  George  were  at  the  station  to 
meet  us.  Frances  and  Robert,  the  clergyman,  live  to- 
gether in  a  small  house,  and  as  our  party  was  large,  I 
preferred  taking  lodgings." 

George  and  his  wife,  from  Antigua,  are  here  on  a  visit,  and 
like  us  are  in  lodgings.  They  are  all  singularly  agreeable 
people.  Frances  and  George  are  uncommonly  lovable.  All 
have  been  very  kind  and  attentive  to  me  as  possible.  We 
have  comfortable  lodgings,  literally  on  tbe  ancient  walls, 
which  has  a  deep  embankment  behind,  and  the  old  dry  moat 
in  front.  Tiiis  old,  though  not  decayed  town,  is  full  of 
ancient  churches,  and  much  of  the  old  wall  is  still  standing 
and  crowned  with  ivy.  The  venerable  cathedral  contains,  be- 
sides the  tomb  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  the  Archbishop  Lanfranc, 
and  Laugton  St.  Dunstau,  Cardinal  Pole,  and  Edward  (Black 
Prince),  with  his  shield  and  helmet  and  surcoat,  hanging 
above,  Henry  IV.  and  his  second  wife,  and  many  other  fine 
monuments  of  less  renowned  people.  Being  an  Archepisco- 
pal  Diocese,  the  services  are  very  grand  and  imposing.  I 
should  think  the  surpliced  choir  contained  nearly  sixty  voices, 
most  of  them  the  boys  of  the  charity  school ;  and  besides  the 
ordinary  daily  services,  there  is  always  an  anthem  sung. 
The  communion  service  is  of  gold,  and  very  large  and  mas- 
sive. There  is  a  little  church  here  of  St.  Dunstan,  which  in- 
terests me  nearly  as  much  as  the  cathedral,  in  which  several 
generations  of  the  Roper  family  repose.     Margaret,  daughter 


110  MEMOIRS    OF 

of  Sir  Thomas  More,  married  into  the  family.  You  know 
how  renowned  a  person  she  was,  and  how  devoted  to  her 
father.  She  contrived  to  get  his  head  after  execution,  which 
she  brought  here  and  had  it  buried  in  her  vault.  Only  a  few 
years  ago,  the  vault  was  examined  by  authority,  and  the 
head  was  found  in  good  preservation.  Just  behind  the 
church  door  is  a  head  in  stone  or  plaster,  said  to  have  been 
modeled  from  Sir  Thomas  before  interment.  It  is  painful  to 
see.     The  likeuess  resembles  closely  the  prints. 

The  adjoining  country  is  beautiful,  and  covered  with  hops. 
They  are  just  beginning  to  gather.  There  are  good  plums 
and  other  small  fruits,  but  peaches  are  rare.  The  vegetables, 
too,  are  fine. 

Mrs.  Peter,  being  anxious  that  her  daughter  should  en- 
joy with  her  the  pleasure  and  benefit  of  continental 
travel,  she  determined  to  set  forth  on  her  journey  with 
Mrs.  King,  the  three  little  boys,  and  nurse.  Having  pro- 
cured a  well  recommended  courier,  they  entered  Europe 
at  Ostend.  The  following  letter  will  give  an  account  of 
the  departure  from  England,  and  the  passage  across  the 
channel : 

Ghent,  September  8,  1851. 

Here,  in  the  birthplace  and  ancient  capital  of  Charles  V., 
in  a  noble  bed-room  adjoining  L.'s,  of  equal  .dimensions,  I 
am  seated  to  recount  to  you  the  adventures  of  the  last  twenty- 
four  hours.  At  half  past  five  P.  m.  yesterday,  I  ascended  a 
coach  with  a  gang  of  British  radicals.  It  is  needless  to  say 
more  than  that  we  breathe  more  freely  among  the  more 
kindly  Belgians.  We  entered  a  Belgian  steamer  at  Dover, 
about  half  past  nine  P.  m.,  and  waited  for  the  tide  until  half 
past  twelve.  We  reached  Ostend  at  seven  in  the  evening. 
The  tide  was  too  low  to  come  up  in  the  steamer,  so  we  were 
taken  ashore  in  little  boats,  and  marched  oflT  in  quite  a  pro- 
cession to  the  Hotel  au  Bains,  where  we  had  a  nice  breakfast, 
and  refreshed  ourselves.     I  walked  about  the  old  fashioned 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  HI 


to^Yn.  The  names  of  the  people  are  very  pleasant,  after  the 
English-the  women,  with  the  pretty  little  goffered  French 
capt,  and  their  cloaks  and  hoods  flattering  about,  offering  pic- 
turesque groups  at  every  turn.  , 

After  attending  to  certain  little  matters  for  the  boys,  we  set 
forth  to  the  railroad  station.     Here  the  civility  was  most  con- 
soling and  comfortable.     We  sent  off  our  trunks  to  Cologne, 
keephig  only  necessities  with  us ;  we  then  moved  on  through 
a  flat  luit  cultivated  country,  passing  frequent  villages,  to 
Bruges,  the  capital  of  Charles  the  Bold.     Here  we  had  an 
excellent  dinner,  table  d'hote,  and    enjoyed   the    blessing    of 
seeing  cheerful  faces,  and  dining  well  at  half  past  one  o'clock. 
Then  we  set  forth  to  see  sights,  viz.  :  the  Church  of  Notre 
Dame,  having  a  sculptured  Virgin  and  Child,  by  Michael 
Angelo,  the  magnificent  tombs  of  Charles  the  Bold,  and  his 
daughter,  Mary  of  Bergun'dy,  and  multitudes  of  features  of 
theliighest  merit,  then  to  the  Hospital  of  St.  John,  where 
two  himdred  and  twenty  sick  or  old  people  of  both  sexes  are 
maintained,  where  is  a  small  but  fine  collection  of  pictures. 
There  is  a  curious  reliquary,  formed  like  a  house,  of  four  feet 
long,  and  proportioned  width,  with  steep  gables  carved  and 
gilded,  being  divided  into  three  c(mipartments  on  each  side, 
each  containing  portion  of  the  pictorial  history  of  the  blessed 
St.  Ursula,  and  her  eleven  thousand  virgins,  their  landing  at 
Cologne,  at  Basle,  at  Rome,  their  Baptism,  re-embarkation 
with  Pope,  Bishops,  etc.,  return  to  Cologne,  martyrdom  there. 
At  the  ends  are  the  canonization  of  the  blessed  martyr  and 
her  converts.     The  numerous  heads  are  small  miniatures  of 
exquisite  execution,  and   the  coloring  wonderful.      It  gives 
me  great  pleasure  to  find  that  I  have  a  good  and  discriminat- 
ing  eye.     The  cathedral  is  grand,  and  full  of  paintings  and 
sculptures.     Belgium  is  immensely  rich  in  all  these  things. 
It  is  a  smiling  land,  and  I  have  no  doubt  is  well  governed  by 
King  Leopold. 

For  the  first  time  since  we  left  home  we  had   really  good 
beds,  and  I  slept  soundly  enough  to  do  them  justice.     We  had 


112  MEMOIRS   OF 

arranged  to  begin  early  to-day  with  our  sight-seeing,  and  we 
went  at  six  to  attend  the  early  service  of  the  Beguin  nuns 
who  have  a  considerable  quarter  to  themselves,  and  at  the 
church  we  attended  sometimes  number  six  hundred.  They 
are  a  cheerful,  healthy  looking  set  of  women  whom  you  meet 
in  all  quarters  of  the  city,  even  among  the  crowds  at  the 
railway  stations.  According  to  their  rules,  each  has  to  pur- 
chase and  prepare  her  own  food,  and  you  can  see  them  chaffer- 
ing at  market  and  other  places  as  busily  as  if  each  had  a 
dozen  to  supply.  The  large  church  is  very  fine,  and  the  dress 
of  black  contrasted  with  the  white  head  dress,  and  a  sort  of 
white  linen  shawl  with  which  they  cover  themselves  during 
divine  service,  has  a  very  chastened  effect.  We  afterward 
went  to  one  of  their  convents  and  enjoyed  our  visit.  We 
next  went  to  the  magnificent  church  of  St.  Bavin,  full  of  fine 
pictures  and  sculptures.  I  have  not  time  to  describe  them. 
I  am  very  tired  and  must  go  to  bed.  Some  of  these  pictures 
are  world  renowned,  and  I  now  begin  to  see  something  of 
high  art.  Ghent  deserves  at  least  a  week,  but  alas,  we  can 
not  spare  it.  At  ten  we  left  for  Antwerp,  where  we  saw  in 
the  Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame  that  greatest  work  of  Rubens — 
The  Descent  from  the  Gross.  It  is  worth  a  voyage  across  the 
Atlantic.  We  also  ascended  the  tower  of  Notre  Dame  and 
saw  its  eighty-two  bells.  The  churches  here  are  even  more 
full  of  works  of  art  than  those  in  Ghent,  and  I  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  believe  that  the  Church  of  St.  Jaques  alone,  where 
Rubens  is  buried,  contains  more  sculptures  and  first  rate 
paintings  than  can  be  found  in  all  the  United  States.  There 
is  also  a  curious  place  to  see  called  Calvary,  made  to  imitate 
the  side  of  a  mountain — our  Savior  on  the  cross  at  the  top — 
and  sculptures  of  all  the  patriarchs,  prophets,  and  apostles  and 
the  sepulcher  at  the  bottom.  Near  this  is  a  representation 
of  purgatory  in  painted  wood,  in  which  men  and  women  are 
represented  in  flames  and  looking  up  wistfully.  This  re- 
minds me  that  I  forgot  to  describe  a  sepulchral  monument 
in  Ostend,  which  is  attached  like  a  shed  to  the  side  of  the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER. 


113 


great  church  some  ten  feet  by  four,  and  represents  a  family 
of  several  persons  in  marble  also  in   purgatory  with  piteous 
fiices.     All  is  inclosed  in  glass  with  an  inscription  in  Dutch, 
"Do  us  good  with  your  prayers  and  with  your  alms."     Can 
you  conceive  a  more  painful   monument?     The  churches  on 
the  continent,  so  far  as  I  have  seen,  are  infinitely  better  kept, 
and  the  works  of  art   are    immeasurably   beyond    those  in 
England.     The  sculptures  in  wood  are  wonderful  in  execution 
as  well  as  in  quantity,  and  from  some  late  works  the  art  seems 
still  in  the  highest  preservation.     The  pulpits  especially  are 
works  of  the  highest  merit,  and  are  managed  with  a  boldness 
of  design  which  astonishes.     I  am  bringing  home  to  you  some 
fine  prints  which  will  show  you  their  merit.     I  must  think  a 
higher  civilization  prevails  here  than  in  England,  and  taste 
which  has  hardly  an  existence  there.     The  hotels  are  also  in- 
comparably better.     The  country  is  well  cultivated,  and  living 
cheap.     We  visited  this  evening  a  large  gallery  of  pictures 
by  modern  artists.     Among  the  rest  one  is  painfully  impressed 
upon  my  memory  both  by  the  wonderful  power  in  its  execu- 
tion and  its  subject— the  Counts  Egmont  and  Horn  as  they 
were  laid  on   the  scaffold   after  decapitation.     The  collection 
contains  many  works  of  merit,  and  shows  the  remarkable  ad- 
vancement of  these  happy  and  industrious  people.     The  park 
contains  trees  in  great   numbers  worthy  of  America.     We 
visited  also  the  beautiful  botanical  gardens.     The  lace  manu- 
flictory  emplovs  more  than  1,300  young  women.     At  2  o'clock 
we  set  out  for  the  battle-ground  of  Waterloo,  distant  about 
fifteen  miles.     The  road  passes  through  a  fine  forest  which 
has  lately  been  much  cut  away  on  one  side.     The  soil  is  fine, 
and  produces  huge  crops  of  buckwheat.     At  the  village  of 
Waterloo,  twelve  miles,  we  entered  the  little  church  to  see 
the  monuments  (very  poor  ones,  mere  slabs  against  the  walls) 
to   commemorate    many   of  the   flillen.     At   the   vdlage   of 
Mount  St.  Jean,  U^o  and  (me-half  miles  farther,  we  left  our 
carriage  and  walked  half  a  mile  to  the  monument  raised  by 
the  Kbig  of  Holland  in  1825  on   the  spot  where   the  Prince 


114  MEMOIRS    OP 

of  Orange  was  wounded.  It  is  a  mound  precisely  like  that 
of  our  ludiaus  taken  from  the  adjoining  soil.  It  is  two  hun- 
dred feet  high,  and  surmounted  by  a  pedestal  and  lion  of  pro- 
portionate height.  We  passed  on  our  way  to  it  through  a 
stubblefield,  a  man  knitting  and  watching  sheep,  while  a 
women,  a  little  further  on,  was  gathering  a  basket  of  buck- 
wheat. After  ascending  the  Mont  du  Lion,  and  seeing  aU 
the  field  which  was  duly  explained,  I  called  at  the  Bayard's 
at  an  early  hour  to  have  our  passports  vised,  and  was  very 
kindly  received  by  Mr.  Bayard.  In  the  evening  they  all 
called,  but  we  were  out  and  did  not  see  them. 

I  write  at  a  little  mountain  town  between  Basle  and  Soleure, 
having  sent  off  a  hasty  note  this  morning  to  tell  you  of  our 
safety.  I  now  return  to  Cobleutz,  from  whence  I  sent  my 
last  missive.  I  regretted  that  I  had  but  little  time  to  tell 
you  of  the  Ehiue  and  its  various  points  of  interest  below 
Coblentz.  The  scenery  is  uninteresting  until  Bonn  is  passed, 
when  the  Sieben  Gebirge,  with  Kolandseck  (Toggenberg) 
and  Nonnenwerth,  all  at  once  opened  upon  us.  Is'early 
every  height  has  its  ancient  fortress,  but  only  above  Coblentz 
■does  the  scenery  equal  our  expectations.  We  slept  at  the 
latter  place,  which  is  opposite  Ehreubreitstein.  I  arose  at 
six  the  next  morning,  to  examine  the  "Gibraltar  of  the 
Rhine."  I  mounted  to  the  top.  The  views  in  all  directions 
are  beautiful.  The  Moselle  enters  the  Rhine  at  Coblentz, 
and  has  a  Roman  bridge  over  it.  I  walked  about  the  old 
town  and  entered  the  churches,  where  the  people  were  at 
morning  prayer.  In  fact,  you  can  seldom  enter  a  church  at 
any  time  without  finding  men  and  women  devoutly  kneeling 
in  different  places,  often  at  some  shrine,  where  they  have 
lighted  a  poor  caudle,  all  that  their  poverty  can  allow.  We 
continued  on  our  way,  past  many  an  old  ruin  tenanted  only 
by  its  legend  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Leaving  Prussia,  we  en- 
tered the  dominion  of  Nassau,  and  then  Hesse-Darmstadt. 
At  Mayence  we  took  the  railroad  to  Frankfort,  and  slept 
there.     The  town  was  full,  on  occasion  of  its  annual  fair,  and 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  115 

the  streets  were  full  of  booths.  We  saw  the  cathedral  and 
Dannaker's  celebrated  Ariadne,  which  you  know,  and  also 
the  old  Kothschild  house  in  the  Jew  quarter,  and  proceeded 
to  Heidelberg,  a  small  town  in  the  valley  of  the  Neckar,  but 
havins;  the  finest  castle  we  have  seen  in  Germauv.  It  is  mac:- 
nificent  in  its  beauty  and  position.  We  first  saw  here  tobacco 
largely  cultivated  and  very  flourishing,  looking  better,  I 
think,  than  in  Virginia;  and  all  along  the  Rhine  there  are 
patches  of  it,  and  sometimes  stunted  Indian  corn.  From 
Heidelberg,  we  came  through  Carlsruhe  to  Baden-Baden, 
where  we  passed  the  night.  The  situation  is  beautiful — a  cup 
among  the  lovely  hills  of  the  Odenwald,  surmounted  by  two 
old  castles,  having  a  medieval  subterranean  communication  at 
least  a  mile  long,  through  which  judges  passed  to  try  crimi- 
nals, who  were  let  down  through  a  trap-door  some  one  or  two 
hundred  feet.  The  horrible  cells  still  exist,  and  the  instru- 
ments of  torture  are  also  there,  but  unused.  Above  these  are 
the  magnificent  salons  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  glitter- 
ing in  gilding  and  pictures.  We  also  visited  an  old  convent, 
attached  to  which  is  an  orphan  house,  the  gift  of  the  tailor 
Schultz,  who  was  a  native  of  Baden.  From  there  we  passed 
on  to  Strasbourgh,  and  entered  the  French  territory.  Every- 
where the  words  in  large  characters — Liberte,  Fraterniie, 
Egalite — met  our  view,  and  our  trunks  were  ej^amined.  We 
dined,  and  went  forthwith  to  the  noble  cathedral,  whose 
foundation  was  laid  by  Charlemagne.  This  tower,  you  know, 
is  the  highest  in  the  world,  and  the  most  beautiful.  It  is  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  higher  than  St.  Paul's,  and  the  clock  is 
the  wonder  of  the  world.  The  stained  glass  is  the  finest  we 
have  seen,  and  the  sculptures  are  innumerable.  Thence,  to 
see  the  admirable  tomb  of  Marshal  Saxe,  by  order  of  Louis 
XV.,  and  the  statue  of  Guttenberg,  the  inventor  of  printing; 
and  then  on  by  railroad  to  Basle,  where  we  arrived  last  night 
all  safe.  We  found  very  pleasant  company  in  the  cars,  which, 
from  Frankfort,  are  the  best  we  have  yet  seen  for  comfort  and 
cleanliness ;  and  the  people  are  civil  and  polished ;  the  man- 


116  MEMOIRS   OF 

agers  of  the  roads  are  really  gentlemanly;  the  stations  very 
handsome  and  convenient  buildings,  surrounded  by  flowers 
and  shrubbery.  Heidelberg  was  embowered  in  flowers,  in 
honor  of  a  visit  the  day  before  of  their  sovereign,  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden.  During  our  stay  of  three  or  four  hours,  I 
availed  myself  of  the  time  to  visit  the  grave  of  Mr.  Peter's 
wife,  who  died  here  in  1836.  At  Basle,  both  taste  and  civil- 
ization are  lower.  At  the  old  cathedral  (now  Protestant)  are 
buried  Erasmus  and  several  other  noted  persons.  Holbein 
was  born  there,  and  there  is  a  small  gallery  of  his  paintings. 
I  am  surprised  at  my  success  in  languages,  both  in  French 
and  German,  and  I  doubt  not  I  could  get  along  well  even 
alone;  but  it  would  scarcely  be  safe  to  travel  in  these  moun- 
tains with  only  a  vetturino. 

Our  courier  is  not  what  might  have  been  expected  from  his 
hi<'-h  recommendation  in  England  that  he  brought  us.  I  have 
a  written  agreement,  which  will  enable  me  to  dismiss  him  if 
we  do  not  like  him.  We  have  advanced  some  leagues,  and 
find  the  tops  of  the  mountains  already  covered  with  snow. 
The  roads  are  excellent.  We  turned  aside  a  short  distance 
from  Soleure,  to  see  the  tomb  of  Kosciusko,  w'ho  passed  the 
latter  years  of  his  life  at  Soleure.  It  is  a  square  pedestal  of 
masonry,  surmounted  by  a  shaft  some  three  or  four  feet  high, 
with  a  short  inscription,  almost  covered  with  the  names  of 
Poles,  who  have  thus  commemorated  their  pilgrimages.  We 
reached  Berne  on  the  18th.  I  saw  its  bears — living,  sculp- 
tured, and  painted — for  they  are  to  be  seen  every-where.  We 
passed  the  night  in  an  excellent  hotel. 

We  left  Geneva,  after  a  pause  of  one  day,  for  Lausanne, 
where  we  passed  a  day  to  see  the  town,  the  Gibbon  House, 
etc. 

The  party  consisting  of  Mrs.  Peter,  Mrs.  King,  their 
maid  and  the  three  little  boys  finally  reached  the  beau- 
tiful Lanen  about  sunset.     The    view  was    enchanting. 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  117 

The  water  was  covered  with  little  boats  filled  with  people 
singing  with  great  glee. 

*'  We  slept  at  the  village  of  Lanen  where  Melancthon  lived, 
and   passed    next  morning  to  Waldstallen  Lake,   where  we 
found  an  English   gentleman,  Mr.   Frederick   John  Wood, 
barrister  in  Chancery  London  and  his  wife,  who  proved  very 
agreeable  people.     The  steamer  had  stopped  the  day  before, 
and  we  hired  a  little  row  boat  together  to  cross  over  to  Wag- 
gis  at  the  foot  of  the  Righi.     The  ascent  required  from  three 
to  four  hours,  and  we  could  not  expose  the  children,  so  Lizzie 
stayed  at  Waggis  whilst  I  mounted  the  Righi  with  our  new 
friends  and  passed  the  night,  rising  early  next  morning  to  see 
the  sun  rise  upon  the  grandest  of  landscapes  overlooking  the 
Waldstellen,  a  lake  of  the  four  cantons— the  center  of  Tell's 
country  as  it  has  been  called,  also  the  Lake  of  Zug,  even  the 
Lake  of  Zurich,  with  all  the  country  between  with  its  towns 
and  villages.     At  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  is  the  former  site 
of  the  village  of  Golden  overwhelmed  with  all  its  inhabitants 
by  a  fearful  slide  in  1806  from  the  Rossberg.     Away  to  the 
south  are  seen  the  showy  and  broken  peaks  of  the  Jungfrau, 
Wetterhorn,  etc.,  while  Pilatus  frowns  upon  us  from  across 
the  Waldstellen  Lake.     The  hotel  Kulm,  at  which  I  write,  is 
the  highest  point  of  the  Righi,  and  is  low  in  comparison  with 
its  neighbors,  but  its  position  as  the  advanced  guard  of  the 
Oberland  Alps  gives  it  a  pre-eminent  landscape.     After  visit- 
ing Shafthausen  and  the  falls  of  the  Rhine,  which  are  very 
fine,  and  then  here  to  Constance,  the  place  where  poor  Huss 
and  Jerome  met  their  martyrs  doom,  I  have  seen  the  house 
near  the  gate,  where  he  came  under  the  emperors  safe  con- 
duct to  lodge,  but  was  forthwith  arrested  and  committed  to 
prison.     The  place  where  Huss  stood  in  the  church  to  receive 
the  monstrous  sentence  which  was  given  by  the  council  was 
shown  to  us,  and  also  the  place  of  execution.     Tliis  church  was 
enormously  rich,  and  still  contains  an  immense  quantity  of 
soHd  silver,  I  should   think  more   than  a  tiiousand  pounds 


118  MEMOIRS    OF 

made  up  in  candalabre  images,  etc.  The  vestments  are  also 
of  immense  value  in  gold  embroideries  and  laces.  We  were 
shown  some  of  the  latter  in  guipure  more  than  four  hundred 
years  old.  All  the  services  here  are  in  Latin  or  German,  and 
we  could  understand  nothing  of  them." 

Munich,  Oct.  7th. 
Arrived  last  night.  Our  first  visit,  having  engaged  a 
valet  de  place,  was  to  the  Glypbothek,  a  beautiful  classic 
building  of  white,  exquisitely  decorated  and  filled  with  an- 
cient sculpture,  Egyptian,  Greek  and  Roman,  arranged  in  the 
most  perfect  taste.  The  Pinacothek  is  still  larger  and  more 
highly  decorated  and  filled  with  fine  paintings  from  the 
thirteenth  to  the  present  century — containing  some  eighteen 
apartments,  most  of  them  very  large  and  lofty,  and  lighted 
through  violet  colored  glass  from  above.  One  immense  room 
is  occupied  by  the  productions  of  Rubens,  and  is  magnificent. 
Besides  this  there  is  a  large  and  elegant  building  appropriated 
to  modern  painters  and  sculptors,  an  art  union,  etc.  The 
royal  palaces  are  all  painted  in  frescoe,  with  designs  from 
Homer,  the  Niebelungen  Lied  and  other  German  historical 
legends ;  and  sculptures,  too,  are  every-where.  The  churches 
have  the  grandest  frescoes  of  modern  times — the  floors  are 
covered  with  marble  and  the  walls  with  sculpture.  It  is  posi- 
tively inconceivable  how  one  man,  and  he  a  king  of  a  second 
rate  power  only,  could  have  collected  and  executed  so  much 
and  so  well.  During  four  days  we  were  busy  from  morning 
till  night,  seeing  the  works  created  by  his  order,  and  yet 
many  more  left  unseen.  Munich  is  confessedly  the  center  of 
modern  European  art,  and  we  ought  to  have  staid  a  month. 
You  can  have  no  idea  of  the  grandeur  of  these  productions, 
confined  as  they  are  in  so  small  a  space,  for  Munich  is  about 
the  size  of  Cincinnati.  I  must  not  fail  to  speak  of  the  great 
bronze  statue  of  Bavaria — it  is  beautiful  and  of  such  gigantic 
proportions  that  eight  people,  of  whom  we  were  two,  were 
easily  seated  in  the  head.  It  has  nothing  coarse,  but  exhibits 
a  sweet  womanly  expression  of  face,  combining  vigor,  good- 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  119 

ness  and  gentleness.  The  artist  Schwanthaler  died  in  his 
forty-sixth  year,  before  it  was  quite  completed.  I  wonder  we 
do  not  hear  more  of  him  in  America.  There  is  a  sublime 
moral  grandeur  in  all  his  conceptions,  which  excel  any  other 
artist  whose  works  I  have  yet  seen.  I  have  a  catalogue  of  his 
works  which  are  as  wonderful  in  number  as  excellence.  We 
saw  both  King  Louis  (the  builder),  and  King  Max,  his  son, 
every  day  driving  about  the  streets.  You  remember  the 
father  resigned  during  the  troubles  three  years  ago,  and  now 
enjoys  his  retirement,  it  is  said,  in  great  happiness.  I  wish  I 
had  time  to  write  more  about  Munich,  which  place  we  left  on 
Saturday,  passing  through  Augsberg  and  Donnenwerth  to 
Ratisbon,  and  about  four  o'clock  we  seated  ourselves  in  a  little 
carriage  to  visit  the  Walhalla,  some  six  miles  below  on  the 
Danube.  This  you  know  is  another  creation  of  King  Louis. 
It  is  copied  from  the  Parthenon,  and  stands  on  a  moderate 
height,  which  is  seen  from  the  Danube  for  many  miles.  It  is 
dedicated  to  German  greatness — and  painters,  philosophers, 
statesmen  and  women,  and  a  few  warriors  find  a  place  and 
commemoration  there.  The  king  every- where  shows  his 
desire  to  commemorate  the  civic  and  moral  virtues  rather  than 
warlike  fame.  I  can  only  say  of  this  work,  as  of  others,  that 
it  is  grand  and  beautiful,  and  it  is  admitted  that  there  is 
nothing  in  Europe  so  fine ;  but  the  Colonnade,  beautiful 
as  it  is,  does  not  equal  Girard  College.  It  contains 
many  busts  and  tablets,  and  I  suppose  as  years  roll  on 
it  will  be  filled.  The  difficulty  of  navigating  the  river 
after  sunset  compelled  us  to  stay  over  night  at  the  little 
village  of  Welshofen.  Our  accommodations  were  much  the 
same  as  in  all  German  taverns — rooms  without  carpets,  nar- 
row beds  with  a  small  feather  bed  about  the  size  of  a  larsre 
pillow  for  covering,  and  great  vulgar  looking  pottery  stoves. 
It  is  a  surprise  to  me  how  these  people  sleep  under  such  cov- 
ering, unless  they  coil  themselves  up  like  snakes.  We  have 
always  asked  for  other  covering  but  rarely  got  it.  Here  we 
had  the  ffood  fortune  to  ^et  a  blanket. 


120  MEMOIRS    OF 

Throughout  Switzerland,  or  wherever  the  German  race  pre- 
vails, we  find  a  singular  stolidity  and  consequent  want  of  pro- 
gress— they  seem  like  the  bears,  capable  of  learning  only  to  a 
certain  point.  I  doubt  whether  they  are  really  at  all  in  ad- 
vance of  their  ancestors  of  five  hundred  years  ago— their 
governors  doubtless  advance,  but  not  the  people.  Just  oppo- 
site our  house,  last  night,  there  was  a  ball,  with  quite  tolerable 
music — of  course  it  was  a  ball  of  the  bourgeois  and  peas- 
antry— the  windows  were  all  open  and  we  could  see  every- 
thing. The  men  wore  their  hats  and  the  women  had  their 
hair  all  falling  over  their  shoulders.  They  kept  it  up  all 
night,  and  it  was  riotous  and  unseemly.  The  more  I  see  of 
Europe  the  more  am  I  convinced  in  the  belief  which  I  have 
often  expressed  home  respecting  the  foreign  immigrants,  that 
they  are  inferior  to  the  American  race,  who  have  more  just 
notions  of  right,  and  are  less  given  over  to  their  passions,  and 
are  altogether  a  finer,  milder,  and  better  constituted  race" 
[This  was  Mrs.  Peter's  opinion  of  the  Northern  Europeans — 
she  modified  her  views  after  she  had  extended  her  travels  to 
Italy,  and  saw  a  marked  diflTerence  between  the  Gerraan  and 
Italian  races].  "So  far,  I  like  the  people  of  Belgium,  and 
along  the  Rhine  best,  where  the  German  is  tinctured  by  an 
admixture  of  the  French  element.  I  sometimes  remember,  and 
I  think  the  observation  just,  that  you  once  made,  '  that  all 
the  better  part  of  the  English  character  comes  from  the  Nor- 
man.'" 

Vienna,  Oct.  15th. 

We  passed  the  town  of  Passau,  of  historic  memory,  and  its 
immense  fortresses.  It  lies  on  two  points  of  land  at  the  junc- 
ture of  the  Ilm  and  Ilz  with  the  Danube,  and  is  one  of  the 
very  finest  points  on  this  noble  river,  the  scenery  of  which  be- 
comes finer  as  we  descend.  We  passed  many  an  old  ruined 
castle,  perched  high  upon  the  rocky  summits  overlooking  the 
river,  and  among  them  the  savage  Diirrenstein,  in  whose 
aerial  dungeon  poor  Richard,  of  the  Lion  Heart  passed  long 
and  doubtless  tedious  years  of  captivity.     We  reached  Lintz 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  121 

early  in  the  p.  m.,  and  had  time  to  enjoy  the  fine  scenery  and 
also  to  send  a  telegraphic  dispatch,  at  the  instigation  of  our 
friendly  landlord,  to  bespeak  rooms  at  Vienna,  and  a  carriage 
to  receive  us  at  Nierdorf,  some  three  miles  distant,  the  land- 
ing of  travelers.  Before  settling  down  in  our  hotel  I  ran  off 
to  the  banker  to  ask  for  letters.  They  had  not  yet  arrived, 
and  have  probably  not  yet  had  time.  I  wish  longingly  for 
the  next  letters,  which  I  hope  will  give  your  ideas  of  our 
longer  staying,  although  I  desire  most  earnestly  to  be  at  home 
again,  and  dread  a  longer  stay  so  much  that  it  would  be  a 
positive  relief  to  have  the  question  decided  ;  yet  I  know  I  shall 
always  regret  not  having  seen  Italy.  At  Lintz,  we  saw  in  the 
house-book,  the  names  of  William  Story,  the  Springers,  Tay- 
lors, etc.,  with  many  other  of  our  acquaintances  who  had 
been  there.  Having  employed  a  valet  de  place,  we  duly  set 
forth  this  morning  to  see  sights ;  and  first  we  went  to  ihe  Au- 
gustine Church  to  see  what  is  called  the  masterpiece  of  Canova — 

the  monument  of  the  Archduchess  of  Saxe  F ,  and  in 

a  subterranean  apartment,  to  see  ranged  in  a  row  the  silver 
vases  of  various  sizes,  which  contain  the  hearts  of  the  impe- 
rial family —  among  them  is  that  of  Napoleon's  son — the 
bodies  being  elsewhere.  After  driving  through  the  city  palace 
courts  we  set  forth  en  voiture  to  Schonbrun,  and  walked 
through  the  forest  gardens  some  two  hours,  then  back  to  the 
hotel  to  look  after  the  children  and  take  a  little  refreshment, 
then  to  the  regal  palace  of  Lichtenstein.  The  architectural 
decorations  here  exceed  any  we  have  seen  any  where,  and 
Windsor  sinks  into  a  common  country  house  in  comparison. 
There  is,  however,  no  gallery  of  pictures — only  think. 

The  doors  of  the  grand  salon  are  twenty  feet  high,  and 
from  five  to  six  wide — one  side  rosewood,  the  other  solid  plate 
glass  (mirror),  made  to  turn  on  a  pivot  which  a  child  can 
move.  There  are  a  great  number  of  grand  apartments,  and 
almost  if  not  quite  every  one  is  hung  with  brocade  of  ex- 
quisite colors  and  patterns,  and  ornamented  with  fringe  of  the 
most  delicate  patterns,  finely  gilt — the  ceilings  are  elaborately 


122  MEMOIRS    OF 

wrought  in  stucco,  and  the  floors  are  all  of  the  most  tasteful 
and  delicate  patterns  of  wooden  mosaic.  When  lighted  it 
must  present  a  fairy  scene — but,  alas !  for  the  poverty  with- 
out. We  called  to  see  our  charge,  Mr.  McCurdy,  who  has  so 
well  sustained  his  place  as  minister  of  our  country.  He  is 
from  Connecticut,  and  received  us  with  great  kindness  and 
frankness.  We  then  went  to  drive  in  the  Prater,  the  most 
famous  drive  in  Europe,  at  this  season,  beautiful  in  its  autum- 
nal tints.  It  is  but  little  frequented  by  the  higher  ranks. 
In  the  people's  quarter  we  found  many  entering  and  seeing 
the  antics  of  a  Punch  and  Judy,  and  children  riding  in  a 
whirlligig. 

As  the  children  were  with  us  we  gave  them  also  a  ride,  and 
as  it  grew  dark  we  returned  stopping  at  some  shops  to  make 
a  few  purchases  for  the  children.  Tommy  begins  to  stand 
alone  against  the  wall,  and  is  as  proud  as  a  little  peacock. 

We  have  met  several  Hungarians  on  the  steamer  who 
unite  in  saying  that  Kossuth  is  not  a  true  man  or  patriot ; 
that  he  has  always  carefully  avoided  personal  danger,  into 
which  he  has  led  others,  and  that  he  labors  for  his  own  glory 
alone,  all  which  I  believe  is  true.  Verbwn  sat,  etc.  I  sup- 
pose he  will  soon  be  showing  off  in  America. 

16c/i.  1^0  letter  yet,  but  I  have  sought  to  forget  my  dis- 
appointment in  seeing  sights  with  which  Vienna  'is  full.  I 
have  seen  to-day  the  coffers  or  rather  bronze  inclosures  of 
some  four  hundred  years  of  Austrian  Emperors  and  their 
children.     The  Empress  Marie  Theresa  has  the  loftiest  tomb 

of  all.     God  in  mercy  bless  and  preserve  you,  adieu. 

» 

Dresden,  Oct.  22d. 
Having  escaped  the  perils  by  which  life  and  liberty  are 
so  often  and  so  innocently  jeopardized  in  Austria,  I  positively 
breathe  more  freely  now  that  we  are  safely  beyond  its  con- 
fines. While  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  double-headed  eagle, 
which  is  but  the  type  of  the  fabled  Argus,  I  was  positively 
afraid  to  tell  you  how  heartily  I  despised  their  entire  system 
of  oppression.     Since  twelve  o'clock  to-day,  we  breathe  Saxon 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  123 

air,  which,  though  bad  enough,  is  safe,  and  I  may  venture, 
under  a  seal,  to  say  what  I  think.  Since  the  last  and  most 
absurd  revolution,  Austria  has  been  one  great  camp,  having 
out  posts  at  every  practicable  point,  and  no  one  is  allowed  to 
pass  without  permission  previously  obtained.  Soldiers  singly 
or  in  numbers  quietly  ride  or  walk  through  the  streets  by 
day  and  night,  and  large  bodies  of  troops  are  marching  and 
counter-marching  in  every  direction.  In  all  places  of  public 
resort  or  amusement,  they  stand  guard  as  if  in  a  garrison. 
At  the  railroad  stations,  especially,  they  are  armed  cap-d-jne. 
Whilst  so  many  men  are  withdrawn  from  the  industrial 
affairs,  the  women  take  their  places  as  laborers,  and  more 
women  twice  over  are  engaged  in  agriculture  than  men. 
They  are  constantly  engaged  in  ploughing,  driving  oxen,  dig- 
ging, scattering  manure,  and  are  in  bodies  working  on  the 
roads.  They  carry  away  dirt  in  wheel-barrows  with  surpris- 
ing agility,  and  dig  as  vigorously  with  pick,  axe,  and  spade  as 
any  of  our  Irishmen.  They  are  also  principal  street  cleaners. 
They  look  happy  and  healthy ;  in  general,  more  so  than  our 
women  of  the  same  class,  but  are  coarse,  brown,  and  wrinkled. 
The  general  stupidity  of  the  people  is  remarkable,  and,  so 
far  as  I  can  learn,  they  are  encouraged  by  the  higher  classes 
to  go  on  just  as  their  forefathers  began,  and  discourage  all 
progress  or  change.  A  gentleman  in  Vienna  told  me  that 
there  are  thousands  of  men  there  who  had  learned  their 
trade  in  a  certain  way,  and  starved  upon  it,  whereas,  if  they 
would  sometimes  make  the  slighest  alteration,  they  would 
speedily  grow  rich,  but  being  accustomed  to  one  w^ay,  noth- 
ing could  induce  them  to  change  it.  Carpets  are  unknown, 
at  least  unseen — blankets  too — and  a  common  sized  decanter 
of  water  and  a  sort  of  pie-dish  with  one  towel,  with  perhaps 
a  large  and  elegant  mirror  and  pretty  frescoe  paintings,  a 
narrow  bed  with  covering  never  wide  enough  to  cover  you." 

This,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  nearly  forty  years 
ago.  The  great  increase  of  travel  and  the  exactions  of 
English    and   American    travelers   for  their  accustomed 


124  MEMOIRS    OF 

comforts  and  necessities  have  made  a  vast  change  in  the 
convenience  of  European  travel.  Before  the  great  in- 
gress of  foreigners  into  this  country,  the  code  of  pro- 
priety in  regard  to  the  use  of  tobacco  was  very  different 
from  that  which  now  exists.  The  following  extract  from 
a  letter  will  show  not  only  the  feeling  of  an  individual,, 
but  the  tone  of  public  sentiment  among  Americans  at 
that  time  : 

"  You  enter  an  elegant  salon  and  are  stifled  in  a  moment 
by  clouds  of  tobacco  smoke  of  men  who  call  themselves  gen- 
tlemen regaling  themselves  on  this  nauseous  weed,  regardless 
of  the  presence  of  ladies." 

This  would  not  astonish  an  American  now,  for  in  his 
own  country  private,  as  well  as  public,  salons  are  invaded 
by  the  tobacco  smokers  ;  alas,  encouraged  by  the  women. 

"We  were  in  Vienna  five  days  and  saw  a  number  of 
pictures  and  sculptures,  but  here  (Dresden)  the  collections 
are  far  finer.  On  Sunday  we  attended  service  at  the  royal 
chapel  and  at  the  Greek  Church.  At  both  the  music  is 
very  fine.  At  the  latter  was  of  a  character  quite  new 
to  us — a  sort  of  chant  very  different  from  any  thing  we 
have  ever  heard.  Only  think  of  our  standing  beside  the 
coffin  of  Kudolph  of  Hapsburgh.  We  left  Vienna  on 
Monday,  and  passing  over  the  field  of  Wagram,  and  soon 
after  the  battle-ground  where  Kudolph  gained  the  victory 
which  made  him  master  of  Bohemia,  and  along  the  frontier 
of  Hungary  and  by  Austerlitz,  halting  a  while  under  the 
fearful  walls  of  the  Spielberg,  we  entered  Bohemia,  and  ar- 
rived at  eight  o'clock  at  Prague.  All  of  yesterday  we  drove 
about  to  see  its  lions,  which  are  many,  and  to  admire  the 
wonderful  beauty  of  its  position  and  environs.  It  is,  by  far,, 
in  its  locale  the  most  gloriously  beautiful  city  that  we  have 
seen;  not  in  itself,  but  in  its  environments  and  the  judicious 
position  of  its  principal   edifices.     The  language  is  different 


MRS.    SARAn    PETER.  125 

from  the  German  and  decidedly  oriental.  We  were  able  to 
give  but  one  day  to  Prague.  We  arrived  at  Dresden  to-day 
in  time  to  set  forth  to  see  sights,  and  accomplished  a  good 
deal  before  dark.  Our  first  visit  was  to  the  gallery  of  paint- 
ings, which  is  one  of  the  best  in  Europe.  The  buildings  here 
are  quite  inferior  to  Munich  or  Vienna,  but  their  contents 
are  greatly  superior  to  the  latter.  The  greatest  work  of 
Raphael,  the  Madonna  di  San  Sisto,  is  here,  and  I  am  quite 
willing  to  call  it  an  "  immortal  production."  I  am  inquiring 
carefully  the  prices  of  copies,  and  devoutly  hope  to  persuade 
our  friends  in  Cincinnati  to  order  some  of  the  best  here. 

There  is  one  of  the  San  Sisto  just  being  finished  for  the 
King  of  Denmark,  as  nearly  as  possible  equal  to  the  original, 
and  the  Emperor  of  Russia  is  getting  copies  of  a  great  num- 
ber.    We  have  also  been  through  the  royal  palace,  etc. 

2Sd.  This  has  been  a  busy  day.  We  have  visited  churches, 
and  again  the  gallery  and  the  Green  Vaults,  containing  a  col- 
lection of  articles  of  vertu  amounting  in  value  by  computation 
to  £200,000  !  !  To  describe  it  would  require  a  volume ;  but  I 
shall  bring  for  you  the  catalogue,  to  show  you  its  contents. 
It  is  the  finest  collection  of  its  kind  in  the  world.  The  dia- 
monds are  magnificent.  There  is  also  the  best  collection  of 
medieval  armor  in  Europe,  containing  suits  of  every  distin- 
guished man  for  centuries.  One  of  these  is  inlaid  with  gold 
and  covered  with  relievos  of  great  merit,  representing  the  la- 
bors of  Hercules,  etc.  The  British  collections  are  small  com- 
pared to  this.  During  three  hundred  years,  the  princes  of 
Saxony  have  diligently  enlarged  and  preserved  this  collection, 
and  such  is  the  reverence  in  which  it  has  been  held  that 
neither  Frederick  of  Prussia  nor  Napoleon  allowed  it  to  be 
touched  or  injured  in  any  way.  It  is  a  treasure-house  for  art 
and  genius.  We  drove  out  also  to  see  the  little  monument 
erected  by  Alexander  of  Russia  to  commemorate  the  death  of 

Moreau  on  tlie  spot  where  he  fell. 

Berlin,  Oct. 
On  Friday  night  we  reached  Berlin,  and  passed  all  of  yes- 
terday in  running  about.     The  galleries  here  are  quite  inferior 


126  MEMOIRS    OF 

to  Dresden,  though  very  extensive.  The  palace  is  gorgeous 
beyond  any  precedent.  Every  door  is  gilded,  and  as  much  is 
put  on  the  walls  as  they  can  readily  contain,  with  frescoes  on 
the  ceilings.  The  most  remarkable  sight,  however,  of  all  is 
the  Egyptian  collection,  arranged  by  Dr.  Lepsius  to  repre- 
sent the  temples  from  which  the  antiquities  were  brought. 
Each  room  represents  the  interior  of  some  temple — its  columns 
covered  with  hieroglyphics,  and  the  sculptures  and  sarcophagi, 
etc.,  brought  from  Egypt.  I  called  on  Mr.  Barnard,  our  min- 
ister, an  old  acquaintance,  who  seemed  very  glad  to  see  me. 
His  health  is  bad.  To-morrow  we  set  out  for  Paris,  where  I 
devoutly  pray  I  may  find  letters.     We  are  all  well. 

Paris,  November  11th. 
Since  sending  ofi'my  last  letter,  we  have  been  so  busily  en- 
gaged in  sight-seeing  that  we  have  nearly  completed  our  pro- 
gramme here.  We  have  visited  in  turn  the  ancient  parish 
church  of  the  Faubourg  St.  Germain,  St.  Sulpice,  St.  Etienne 
du  Mont — very  old,  heavy  with  age  and  historical  events — 
and  the  Sarbonne,  so  renowned  in  the  Middle  Ages,  with  its 
beautiful  monument  of  Cardinal  Richlieu,  and  the  famous 
Port  Royal,  etc.,  full  of  reminiscences  of  Angelique  Arnauld 
and  her  illustrious  family,  whose  ancient  buildings  are  used 
now  as  a  maternity  hospital — five  thousand  children  born  an- 
nually within  its  walls.  To  describe  either  of  them  would  fill 
my  sheet,  and  I  must  wait  to  tell  you  what  I  can  not  write. 
We  also  passed  some  hours  yesterday  in  the  gallery  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  or,  as  it  is  now  called,  the  Assemblie 
Rationale,  having  been  furnished  with  tickets  through  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Walsh.  The  confusion  and  entire  absence 
of  order  was  such  that  to  imagine  such  a  scene  one  must  see 
it.  The  members  could  not  be  brought  together  until  nearly 
an  hour  past  the  appointed  time  for  speaking,  and  the  presi- 
dent, M.  Dupin,  vainly  endeavored  to  induce  them  to  be 
seated  by  ringing  again  and  again  his  not  little  bell,  to  which 
they  paid  no  attention  whatever.  As  the  speakers  mounted 
in  turn  the  tribune,  which  resembles  the  reading-desk  in  front 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER. 


127 


of  the  pulpit,  we  could  see  them  baraugue,  but  not  a  word 
could  we  hear,  although  seated  in  the  best  position.  Some 
intelligent  women  who  sat  near  us  expressed  their  displeasure 
to  me  in  no  measured  terms,  saying  that  each  revolution 
made  things  worse ;  that  men  now  neither  feared  nor  respected 
any  one,  and  the  republic  was  a  farce,  proclaiming  a  liberty 
which  had  no  real  existence,  and  sustaining  it  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet.  The  chamber  is  plainer  than  any  thing  I  have 
seen,  but  I  believe  it  is  only  temporary. 

We  left  Paris  at  8  o'clock  on  Thursday  morning.     Before 
leaving  Paris,  we  went  to  a  little  cemetery,  quite  on  the  bor- 
der of  "the  city,  to  visit  the  simple  tomb  of  La  Fayette.     It  is 
attached  to  the  Covuent  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 
and  within  a  small  space  repose,  perhaps,  a  larger  number  of 
the  noblest  families  of  France  than  in  any  other  spot.     Not 
even  P6re  le  Chaise  can  boast  so  many  historical  names  of 
ancient  renown.     The  concierge  told  us  that  many  Americans 
visit  it.     One  of  La  Fayette's  daughters  alone  survives  of  his 
family.    His  grandson  is  a  member  of  L'Assemblie  Rationale— 
no  great  honor.     After  all,  Paris  did  not  equal  my  vast  ex- 
pectations.    The  people  are  evidently  quick-witted  and  spln^ 
uelle,  and  the  best  workers  we  have  found   anywhere.     Every 
thing  is  well  done,  and  they  are  honest  just  as  far  as  your 
bargain  is  accurately  made;  but  it  is  impossible  to  feel  any 
confidence  in  a  people  who  have  no  fixed   principle,  and  who 
are  perpetually  in  a  state  of  exaltation.     It  is   singular,  with 
all  this  capacity,  there  is  so  very  little  comfort,  according  to 
our  ideas.     The  houses  are  elegantly  decorated,  but  are  cold, 
and  the  locks   often  out  of  order;    the  apartments  are  not 
well  arranged;  quantities  of  useless  and  cold  ante-chambers, 
with  small,  ill-proportioned  parlors  and  bed-rooms.     In  Dres- 
den, I  bought  several  pictures  (copies),  which  I  had  neglected 
to  mention :  the  Magdalen  by  Correggio,  St.  Cecilia  of  Carlo 
Dolce,  both  by  Kallmeyer,  who  has  furnished  the  Emperor 
Nicholas  with  some  of  his  best  pictures.     I  purchased  them 
from  himself,  and  hope  they  may  induce  others  to  order  copies 


128  MEMOIRS    OF 

of  other  pictures.  Kallmeyer  is  one  of  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  Dresden  Gallery.  I  shall  be  truly  glad  if  the  Cincin- 
nati people  will  ask  to  have  some  copies  for  their  gallery.  I 
also  purchased  two  porcelain  pictures:  Murillo's  Fruit  Sellers 
and  The  Tribute  Money,  by  Titian.  These  are  all  valuable 
pictures  and  perfect  copies. 

Whilst  in  Paris^  Mrs.  Peter  busied  herself  in  seeing 
all  that  could  be  crowded  into  the  short  time  she  had 
given  herself  to  see  this  great  capital,  as  she  had  deter- 
mined to  take  Mrs.  King  and  the  children  to  Canterbury 
to  remain  during  the  time  she  was  pursuing  her  further 
travels. 

It  had  been  her  inteation  to  go  from  Vienna  down 
the  Danube  with  the  whole  party  to  Constantinople,  and 
after  visiting  Turkey  and  Greece,  to  go  on  by  water  to 
Naples ;  but,  on  further  consideration,  it  seemed  too 
much  of  an  undertaking  and  a  risk  to  the  children,  too 
young  to  enjoy  or  profit  by  it.  Therefore,  the  determi- 
nation was  made  to  return  to  Canterbury  ;  and  after  a 
short  sojourn  in  Paris,  Mrs.  Peter  set  forth  with  her 
charge  and  reached  the  destined  point  safely.  All  ar- 
rangements were  made  for  a  comfortable  winter  for  Mrs. 
King  and  her  children,  under  the  kindly  care  of  Miss 
Peter,  and  Mrs.  Peter  again  set  forth  on  her  travels. 

PART  II. 

Dijon,  Nov.,  1851. 
I  had  a  stormy  passage  over  the  Channel,  and  I  was  for  the 
first  time  sea  sick.  I  am  now,  however,  quite  recovered,  and 
am  sitting  in  a  nice  room  by  a  little  wood  fire  in  an  old 
fashioned  chair,  which  doubtless  had  figured  in  some  noble 
residence.  In  fact,  I  strongly  suspect  our  hotel  has  been  in 
its  day  tlie  residence  of  some  dignitary.  Its  noble  porte  cochere 
and  double  courts;  its  thick  walls  almost  bomb  proof;  its 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER. 


129 


long  winding  corridors  ;  its  rambling  escalieres  "  up  stairs  and 
down  stairs  and  in  my  lady's  chamber,"  all  seem  to  indicate 
an  origin  widely  different  from  its  present  uses.     I  have  had 
to-day  some  sensible  bourgeois  for  my  compagnons  de  voyarje, 
and  my  day  passed  rather  agreeably.     I  am  very  much  struck 
with  the  vigorous  activity  of  the  French  people,  in  which  they 
seem  greatly  to  excel  the  English.     You  never  see  among 
them  the  squalid  misery  and  raggedness  which  especially  the 
town  order  of  English  continually  exhibit.     I  have  been  more 
struck  with  them  in  my  late  comparison  of  the  English.     It 
would  seem  that  unless  they  can  get  just  such  employment  as 
they  choose  and  wages  to  suit,  they  will  do  nothing,  while 
among  the  French  one  sees  more  good  humor  and  versatility, 
and  always  decency  of  attire. 

There  is  a  good  deal  to  see  in  Dijon.     The  tomb  of  Philip 
leHardi  and  Jean- Sanspeur  are  the  finest  gothic  structures 
of  the  kind  in  Europe,  and  some  curious  antiquities  are  also 
preserved.     The  churches,  too,  are  fine,  and  in  the  cathedral, 
the  sculptures  are  equal  in  execution,  though  not  in  numbers, 
to  those  in  the  Belgic  cities.     There  is  an  old  clock  in  one  of 
the  churches  placed  there  by  Philip  le  Hardi,  which  Froissart 
thought  the  most  curious  object  in  Europe  in  his  day.     The 
shops  also  show  great  advancement  in  the  industrial  as  well 
as  the  fine  arts,  and  there  is  also  a  school  of  design.     This 
happened  to  be  St.  Cecilia's  day,  the  Fete  of  the  Musicians,  and 
in  the  cathedral  there   has  been  a  great  celebration  in  music 
wrhich  of  course  I  have  heard.     Yesterday  en  route  from  Pans 
a  young  woman  entered  the  railway  carriage  carrying  a  baby 
a  week  old,  bound  up,  as  all  French  babies  are,  precisely  after 
the  fashion  of  a  mummy.     The  parents  it  seems  are  shop- 
keepers', and  the  mother's  time  was  too  valuable  to  be  spared 
in  nursing,  and  the  baby  was  therefore  sent  down  into  Bur- 
gundy, their  place  of  origin,  to  be  nursed.     I  give  you  this  as 
a  trait  of  manners   which  I  thought  obsolete.     I  left  Dijon 
yesterday  at  2  o'clock,  and  reached  Chalons  at  7,  without  any 
other  adventure  than  the  offer  of  a  traveling  companion  who 
desired  to  have  my  company.     I  fear  I  seemed  rather  churl- 


130  MEMOIKS   OF 

ish,  but  it  is  not  safe  to  take  up  such  proposals  lightly.  The 
lady  is  an  English  spinster  traveling  with  her  maid,  and  I 
suspect  possessed  more  money  than  head.  In  order  to  have  a 
little  quiet  this  afternoon,  and  expecting  to  attend  an  English 
service,  I  took  the  steamer  at  6  A.  m.  (there  is  one  nearly  every 
hour)  for  Lyons.  It  was  the  prettiest  and  cleanest  and  best 
managed  boat  that  I  have  ever  seen  any-where,  and  brought 
me  down  the  Saone  in  six  hours.  On  arriving  I  found  the 
service  is  discontinued,  and  I  pass  the  afternoon  in  solitude 
with  my  thoughts.  The  weather  is  cold  and  wet ;  there  has 
been  fine  snow  all  day.  I  left  England  with  flowers  in  full 
bloom  in  every  garden.  Since  leaving  Paris  and  advancing 
always  further  south,  no  vestige  of  a  floAver  or  green  leaf  is 
visible,  all  is  like  mid  winter.  The  beautiful  range  of  hills 
Cote  d'or  are  lightly  covered  with  snow  with  vineyards  peep- 
ing out  all  over  them. 

Comfort  and  apparently  happy  industry  constantly  greet 
the  eye.  If  we  could  judge  the  people  in  such  a  rapid  transit, 
I  should  think  the  domestic  and  social  virtues  flourished  to  a 
degree  that  I  had  not  suspected.  Up  to  this  moment  I  have 
not  seen  a  single  wretched  looking  vagabond  in  France,  and 
the  women,  especially  the  old,  have  a  cheerful,  merry,  active 
manner,  which  betokens  happy  hearts,  very  different  from  the 
woe-begone,  look  of  the  women  of  the  rustic  classes  with  us.  I 
am  quite  perplexed  at  finding  them  so  different  from  what  I 
had  preconceived.  In  manners  Paris  is  no  more  France  than 
Washington  is  America,  nor  in  fact  so  much.  The  men  I 
meet  with  are  so  far  quite  as  attentive  and  polite  as  our 
Americans  are  to  women,  and  they  have  an  honest  air  about 
them  which  indicates  right  purposes,  and  a  sort  of  plain  com- 
mon sense  we  do  not  find  among  the  Germans.  I  am  told  I 
have  passed  through  the  finest  part  of  France,  as  the  name 
Cote  d'or  represents.  I  chat  freely  (thanks  to  my  good 
knowledge  of  the  language)  with  the  people  I  meet,  and  they 
attribute  their  good  condition  both  to  the  soil  and  to  the  equal 
fortune  of  the  people.     None  very  rich  ;  none,  but  the  worth- 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  -131 

less,  poor.  I  do  not  pretend  to  offer  these  remarks  as  being 
worth  more  than  the  time  which  I  have  had  for  observation 
would  entitle  them. 

From  Lyons  Mrs.  Peter  went  to  Avignon,  and  through- 
out this  region  she  was  diligent  in  her  investigation  of 
the  Roman  ruins.  After  arriving  at  Avignon  she  was 
escorted  to  the  Hotel  of  the  Palace  National  where  she 
secured  a  good  room  and  a  valet  de  place. 

This  functionary  soon  appeared  and  proved  very  attentive 
and  intelligent.  With  him  I  went  to  the  grand  old  Palace  of 
the  Popes,  the  Cathedral,  the  Musee  of  Antiquities,  Picture 
Galleries,  etc.  Among  them  the  refacciamento  of  the  tomb 
of  Laura,  who  as  you  know  lived  and  died  here.  Her  proper 
tomb,  with  that  of  her  family,  was  destroyed  by  the  brigands 
of  the  revolution  of  '93.  This  being  completed,  and  some 
souvenirs  in  the  form  of  private  purchases,  I  made  haste  to 

my  rooms  to  finish  my  letter  to  E, .     I  must  not  forget  to 

mention  the  cathedral  as  a  combination  of  Roman,  Byzantine, 
and  Gothic  architecture.     Originally  the  front  belonged  to  the 
Temple  of  Hercules.     It  was  enlarged  by  the  Greeks  to  form 
a  Christian  Church,,  and  finally  adorned  and  further  enlarged 
by  the  Catholics.     Several  of  the  Popes  are  interred  within. 
The  Palace  contains  sad  remembrances  of  the  atrocities  of  the 
French  Revolution.     The  whole  is  now  occupied  as  a  barrack 
for  the  three  thousand  troops  who  are  necessary  to  maintain 
Liberte,  Egalitie,  Fraternite.     Having  finished    my  letter,   I 
hurried  down  to  dinner,  and  when  at  the  table  d'hote,  a  seat 
having  been  reserved  for  me,  judge  of  my  surprise  on  seeing 
seated  by  me  at  the  same  table  the  lady  who  at  Chalons  had  de- 
sired to  be  my  traveling  companion.     She  had  joined  some 
English  people  and  was  on  her  way  to  Marseilles,  or  wherever 
her  kind  star  would  lead  her.     Slie  seemed  so  glad  to  see  me, 
and  I  was  glad  to  hear  my  own  tongue,  which  is  now  almost 
strange  in  my  ears,  that  I  answered  her  questions  with  good 

will;  and,  as  she  seemed  greatly  to  desire   it,  I  consented  that 


132  MEMOIRS    OF 

she  should  accompany  me  that  morning  to  Vancluse.  Thither 
then  we  went,  setting  out  at  6:30  o'clock.  It  lies  some  fourteen 
miles  east  of  Avignon,  and  the  road  passes  over  a  pretty  coun- 
try planted  in  olives,  which  the  people  are  just  gathering,  also 
grapes  and  madder,  which  is  a  great  source  of  profit  in  the 
department  at  Yaucluse. 

The  fountain  is  really  wonderful.  It  lies  at  the  base  of  a 
mountain  of  solid  rock  some  five  or  six  thousand  feet  high. 
The  fountain  is  very  deep,  and  at  high  water  overflows  and 
washes  over  the  valley.  Now,  at  low  water,  it  finds  a  subter- 
ranean outlet  some  fifty  feet  distant,  and  pours  forth  a  copious 
river  clear  as,  crystal  into  the  Rhine  at  Avignon.  It  is  not 
possible  to  convey  a  correct  idea  of  this  wonderful  phenomenon, 
and  it  is  not  surprising  that  to  a  poetical  mind  like  Petrarch 
it  possessed  so  high  a  charm.  We  returned  by  the  same 
route  passing  the  country  house  of  the  well-known  deputy 
Cremieuex,  a  Jew.  Having  deposited  the  lady  at  the  Hotel 
and  paid  my  bill,  I  changed  the  horses  which  had  taken  us  to 
Vaucluse  and  placed  my  trunk  behind  the  carriage,  I  again 
set  forth  with  my  cochere  of  the  morning  to  visit  the  Pont  de 
Gard.  We  reached  the  village  as  it  grew  dark,  and  I  was  not 
a  little  surprised  to  see  my  driver  plunge  suddenly  into  an 
arched  passage  as  solid  in  its  structure  of  groined  arches  as  if 
intended  to  support  a  cathedral.  Here  he  requested  me  to 
descend,  and  forthwith  conducted  me  through  this  crypt, 
which  it  appeared  was  a  stable,  to  the  other  end  where  issued 
light  indicating  the  existence  of  a  household.  He  then 
ushered  me  into  a  large  kitchen,  which  contained  some  half 
dozen  people  engaged  in  various  culinary  affairs,  and  having 
asked  a  smiling,  matronly  dame  if  she  could  give  me  a  little 
chamber  with  fire,  she  answered  in  the  affirmative,  and  seiz- 
ing a  tallow  candle  conducted  me  along  the  brick  floored  entry, 
up  the  stone  steps  and  along  several  narrow  corridors,  to  a 
decent  apartment  with  a  red  tiled  floor,  a  good  bed  and  mus- 
lin curtains.  I  begged  leave  to  stay  by  the  kitchen  fire  until 
my  room  was  warm,  then  descended  again  to  sit  by  the  spit 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  133 

on  which  was  extended  a  savory  looking  pair  of  fowls.  I 
suggested  to  have  one  of  the  chickens  for  my  dinner,  and  as 
soon  as  my  room  was  warm  re-ascended  to  commence  my  letter, 
but  was  soon  interrupted  by  the  appearance  of  three  bouncing 
damsels  bringing,  one  a  table  cloth,  another  castors,  knives 
and  forks,  a  third  something  else.  My  dinner  was  soon  on  the 
little  table,  and  the  mistress  having  joined  her  maids,  altogether, 
with  an  immense  dog  of  the  Pyrenees  and  two  cats  who  had 
taken  leave  to  offer  the  pleasure  of  their  company  for  reasons 
best  known  to  themselves,  the  whole  posse  manifested  a  strong 
desire  to  see  me  dine.  I,  however,  managed  to  induce  the 
bipeds  to  withdraw,  and  the  others,  perforce  were  obliged  to 
follow,  and  I  ate  in  quietness;  and  now  I  must  say  good  night, 
and  pray  that  God  will  preserve  and  bless  each  one  of  you. 

Marseilles,  1851. 

To-day  has  been  rich  in  sight-seeing.  I  emerged  from  our 
little  cabaret  at  Kenionlue's,  Department  du  Gard,  about  7 
this  morning,  and  proceeded  toward  the  Pont  du  Gard,  one 
and  a  half  mile  distant.  The  whole  aspect  of  the  country  is 
singularly  arid,  as  if  the  soil  had  long  been  exhausted.  The 
south  of  France,  I  find,  is  by  no  means  a  land  of  beauty  and 
fertility.  The  country  is  covered  with  olive  orchards  which, 
at  a  distance,  resemble  apple  orchards,  but  on  approaching 
there  is  neither  freshness  nor  grass,  and  the  bluish  green  of 
their  foliage  soon  wearies  the  eye.  The  soil  is  a  mingling  of 
sand  and  pebble,  and  the  wonder  is  that  any  thing  can  vege- 
tate. The  hills  are  chiefly  bare  rocks,  with  a  scanty  vegeta- 
tion in  the  fissures.  Here,  it  is  true,  you  can  find  the  fig  and 
the  jessamine,  the  box  and  other  trees  and  shrubs  we  are 
accustomed  to  think  rare,  but  they  are  sadly  inferior  to  our 
healthy  and  fresh  vegetation  in  a  region  which  refuses  even 
the  olive. 

All  solitary,  in  the  broad  waste,  stands  the  magnificent 
structure  I  propose  to  visit.  Eighteen  centuries  have  failed 
to  subvert  a  work  which  seems  destined  to  last  while  the  earth 
9 


134  MEMOIRS    OF 

endures.  I  will  not  occupy  my  remaining  space  by  a  descrip- 
tion you  can  find  in  print.  Seek,  therefore,  for  an  account  of 
this  venerable  relic.  I  walked  over  and  around  it  under  a 
beautiful  and  bright  morning  sun,  most  rare  during  my 
experience  on  this  continent,  whose  lead-colored  skies  grow 
w-earisome,  and  then  I  passed  on  over  miles  of  olive  and 
doleful  mulberry  trees,  stunted  and  misshaped  from  being 
constantly  stripped  of  foliage  for  the  silk  worms,  but  nothing 
which  we  should  denominate  a  tree  has  cheered  my  eye  for 
some  days.  It  is  doubtless  a  want  of  forests  and  their  shade 
that  the  country  is  so  wasted.  The  villages  are  all  built  of 
the  limestone  of  which  the  hills  are  formed,  and  look  old 
enough  to  have  been  built  and  washed  by  the  waters  of  the 
flood. 

Thus  I  and  my  cocker  reached  Nismes  about  half-past  10 
o'clock.  Having  deposited  my  luggage  at  the  railroad  depot, 
I  set  forth  instanter  on  my  quest  after  the  antiquities  which 
here,  it  appears,  are  quite  equal  to  any  in  Italy.  The  Ar^ne 
is  said  to  be  in  better  preservation  than  the  Coliseum.  It  is 
wonderful,  but  the  exquisite  little  temple  called  the  Maison 
Carre  is  a  gem  in  the  most  astonishing  preservation.  It  is 
now,  after  fearful  vicissitudes,  in  good  hands  and  carefully 
looked  after.  All  these,  and  several  of  minor  interest,  belong 
to  the  age  of  Augustus.  I  have  prints  of  all,  which  I  shall 
bring  home,  Deo  volente.  Leaving  Nisraes  at  2:20  p.  m.,  I 
reached  here  by  railroad  at  half-past  7.  I  have  to  wait  till  12 
to-morrow  to  get  my  passport  vised,  then  on  toward  Nice, 
passing  Sunday  at  Cannes.  I  get  on  without  the  least  diffi- 
culty, the  French  are  so  polite,  but  I  would  gladly  have  one 
of  you  with  me.     God  bless  you  all. 

Nice,  Sardinia. 

The  day  before  yesterday  I  sent  off  to  you  from  Marseilles 
a  sort  of  general  epistle,  thinking  you  would  all  be  anxious  to 
hear  from  your  solitary  wanderer.  I  now  avail  myself  of  the 
first  hour  of  repose  to  recommence  my  journal.  It  was  annoy- 
ing to  me  to  be  obliged  to  stop  at  Marseilles,  a  town  of  ill- 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  135 

fame,  which  contains  absolutely  nothing  to  interest  a  stranger, 
especially  as  I  had  thought  to  pass  the  Sunday  here,  where 
there  are  English  services.  I  was  obliged  to  console  myself 
by  thinking  you  would  all  remember  me  in  your  prayers,  and 
passed  the  day  in  writing  to  several  persons,  to  whom  I  ought 
to  have  written  a  month  ago  had  I  found  time.  I  also 
accepted  an  invitation  from  some  fellow -travelers  to  take  a 
drive  on  the  Prado,  a  pretty  public  place  on  the  seashore, 
with  some  beautiful  views.  The  American  Consul  is  an  old 
acquaintance  from  Philadelphia  (Mr.  Hodge),  on  whom  I  was 
obliged  to  call  to  visee  my  passport. 

He  appeared  rejoiced  to  see  me  and  invited  me  to  dinner, 
which  I  willingly  accepted.  All  this  being  accomplished,  I 
went  to  bed  and  rose  to  set  forth  in  the  diligence  for  Nice. 
The  day  was  beautiful,  and  the  roads  fine  as  are  all  the  roads 
which  I  have  seen  in  France.  The  Alps  are  constantly  in 
view  with  their  snow  crowned  summits.  Just  as  we  were 
about  to  start  on  our  journey,  a  curious  procession  passed 
along  the  street.  It  was  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent,  and  a 
number  of  male  penitents  were  making  a  pilgrimage.  They 
wore  a  sort  of  white  cloak  with  a  hood  and  mask.  Their 
faces  were  entirely  covered,  though  I  suppose  they  saw  their 
way  through  some  imperceptible  slit  in  the  mask.  We  set 
forth  on  our  route  and  met  carts  and  men  and  women  em- 
ployed at  their  usual  work.  Within  two  hours  we  came  to  a 
village  where  a  number  of  people  were  just  returning  from 
church,  having  a  number  of  little  girls  dressed  in  white  with 
veils  and  garlands  on  their  heads,  attended  by  boys  of  their 
own  age  each  wearing  a  crown  of  thorns.  In  the  evening,  as 
we  passed  through  other  villages,  we  met  processions  of  men 
marching  after  a  drum,  each  bearing  in  his  hand  a  paper 
lantern,  some  of  them  being  tri-colored.  This,  they  said,  was 
a  political  association.  I  traveled  all  night  and  slept  quite 
tolerably  in  my  comfortable  seat  until  about  daylight.  We 
passed  Lord  Brougham's  pretty  villa  near  Cannes,  facing  the 
sea.     After  leaving  this  village  the  road   becomes   beautiful. 


136  MEMOIRS    OF 

indeed.  It  is  regularly  planted  with  olive  trees  of  large  size, 
and  borders  along  the  beautiful  sea  through  plantations 
where  the  orange  and  the  olive  seem  to  dispute  the  possession 
of  the  land  with  the  fig  tree  and  vine.  Near  Cannes, 
Napoleon  landed  from  Elba  and  passed  his  first  night  in  one 
of  these  olive  gardens  through  which  the  road  passes.  A 
poor  little  column  is  raised  at  the  place  to  commemorate  the 
event,  and  at  a  cabaret  near  by  the  traveler  is  invited  to 
enter  and  drink  in  honor  of  the  Great  Emperor.  It  is  aston- 
ishing to  note  every-where,  especially  in  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  where  he  did  so  much  mischief,  how  tenderly  the 
memory  of  Napoleon  is  cherished.  Passing  along  this  lovely 
region  by  the  light  of  a  magnificent  morning  sun,  with  the 
snowy  heights  of  the  Col  de  Tenda  constantly  in  view,  we 
soon  reached  the  Pont  de  Van,  a  little  stream  which  separates 
France  and  Sardinia — here  our  passports  are  examined  by  the 
Sardinian  authorities,  w^ho  also  had  a  right  to  search  our  lug- 
gage, but  contented  themselves  with  most  of  us  by  our  affirma- 
tion that  we  had  no  contraband  goods.  We  then  came  along 
the  beautiful  bay  on  which  Nice  is  situated,  and  arrived 
about  11  o'clock.  When  I  had  deposited  ray  luggage  in  a 
nice  room  at  the  Hotel  des  Etrangers,  I  indulged  in  a  com- 
fortable warm  bath,  and  set  forth  for  a  walk  up  to  the  old 
fortress.  Nice  is  a  great  resort  for  English  people,  many 
making  it  a  regular  winter  residence.  So  far,  owing  to  ray 
most  useful  knowledge  of  foreign  language,  I  have  not  the 
slightest  difficulty  in  getting  on.  This  morning  an  English- 
man (who,  poor  gentleman,  had  been  obliged  to  depend  upon 
me  to  translate  every  word  he  had  uttered  since  we  left  Mar- 
seilles) remarked  that  it  was  a  great  undertaking  for  me  to 
travel  alone.  I  replied  it  was  a  far  greater  one  for  him,  and 
he  frankly  admitted  it.  Yet  I  do  deeply  feel  the  want  of  my 
kindred,  and  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  the  29th  and  30th, 
which  always  brings  the  last  hours  of  our  dear  T.  perpetu- 
ally to  my  thoughts,  I  grieved  that  no  sympathizing  heart 
was  near  to  cheer  my  thoughts  and  talk  of  him. 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  137 

Genoa,  Dec.  od. 

The  road  along  the  Mediterranean  from  Nice  to  Genoa  is 
renowned  as  the  most  beautiful  in  Europe.  It  passes  around 
a  constant  succession  of  bays  and  headlands,  these  latter  often 
crossed  at  a  dizzy  height,  so  that  backward  and  forward  the 
views  are  the  loveliest  imaginable,  whilst  the  beautiful  blue 
sea  stretches  away  in  the  distauce.  The  day  was  lovely,  and 
wherever  the  clefts  of  the  rock  of  which  the  mountains  are 
composed  admit,  little  patches  of  land  are  terraced  so  that  we 
had  a  continuation  of  olives  and  oranges,  and  figs  and  grapes. 
Palm  tree  are  not  infrequent.  We  passed  the  little  king- 
dom of  Monaco  and  had  our  trunks  examined.  Did  you  ever 
before  hear  of  this  ancient  thimble  full  of  monarchy?  Look 
just  north-east  of  Nice  for  it.  This  road  is  called  the  Riviera 
and  the  Cornici  road.  We  traveled  by  a  brilliant  moon  all 
night,  and  passed  this  morning  the  village  of  Cogotette,  where 
it  is  said  Columbus  was  born.  The  claim  is  asserted  in  large 
letters  on  the  front  of  a  house  where  it  is  declared  he  first  saw 
the  light,  and  his  portrait  is  also  painted  on  the  wall.  Pur- 
suing our  way,  we  reached  Genoa  abjut  one  o'clock,  and  I 
lost  no  time  in  securing  a  valet  de  place  to  guide  me  about  the 
town.  I  first  ascended  the  highest  cupola,  Sante  Maria  di 
Carignan,  and  magnificent  is  the  view  there  displayed.  I 
saw  the  Doria  palace,  and  a  benevolent  institution,  which 
still  retains  the  name  of  the  founder,  the  unfortunate  Fiesco. 
I  visited  all  the  beautiful  public  walks  and  other  places  of  in- 
terest which  I  shall  tell  you  of  hereafter. 

My  room  is  high  up,  and  overlooks  the  grand  harbor  full  of 
vessels  and  of  transcendent  beauty.  There  is  a  bright  moon- 
light, and  as  I  look  down  upon  the  stately  ships  lying  in  rows 
in  the  symmetrical  curve  of  the  harbor,  and  the  lofty  snow- 
capped hills,  I  wonder  if  these  people  do  not  remember  some 
times  that  their  forefathers  once  contended  with  Venice  for 
the  mastery  of  the  world,  while  they — deg/snerate — have  al- 
lowed themselves  to  become  the  mere  appendage  of  this 
third-rate,  broken  down  Sardinian  princedom. 


138  MEMOIRS    OF 

Ever  since  we  left  France  there  is  a  singular  falling  off  in 
the  prosperous  appearance  of  the  peasantry.  Beggars  swarm 
around,  and  all  looks  at  a  standstill.  This  is  the  season  for 
the  annual  conscription  for  the  supply  of  the  army  of  his 
Sardinian  majesty,  and  as  we  wound  around  the  mountains 
on  the  way  from  Nice,  we  met  frequent  large  gangs  of 
wretched  looking  creatures,  not  one  in  twenty  decently  clad, 
each  party  being  attended  by  two  or  three  in  military  dress. 
This  conscription  claims  by  lot — twent}^  out  of  every  one  hun- 
dred men  of  twenty  years  of  age.  I  was  preparing  my  sym- 
pathies for  their  hard  fate,  when  I  was  told  that  nothing  could 
be  more  advantageous  to  these  ignorant  peasants  who,  during 
the  four  years  of  service,  learn  to  read  and  write  and  behave 
like  men.  The  costume  of  the  w^omen  in  Genoa  is  quite  re- 
markable, and  I  am  bringing  some  prints  to  show  you.  The 
churches  in  Genoa  appear  to  be  all  of  Greek  architecture,  and 
to  my  taste  too  much  crowded  with  ornament.  The  Church 
of  the  Annunciation  startles  you  on  entering  with  the  prodi- 
gious quantity  and  splendor  of  its  gilding,  all  in  marble  of 
different  colors,  red,  black  and  w^iite  and  variegated.  The 
vaulted  roof  is  wrought  in  panels  inclosed  in  a  blaze  of  gild- 
ing, and  every  possible  spot  is  covered  w'ith  gilding  or  painting 
in  fresco.  In  the  cathedral  there  is  an  inscription  that  Genoa 
was  founded  by  a  grandson  of  Noah,  etc.  This  same  church 
contains  a  chapel  dedicated  to  John  the  Baptist,  into  which, 
out  of  spite  to  Herodias,  no  woman  is  allowed  to  enter  except 
during  one  day  in  the  year — a  very  useless  sort  of  vengeance, 
however,  since  every  cranny  of  the  interior  is  visible  and  best 
seen  from  the  front,  which  is  open  to  all  the  world.  It  is  strange 
to  stand  so  familiarly  at  the  hearthstones  of  the  Dorias  and 
Balbi  and  Durazzo,  which  are  very  kindly  opened  to  the  public 
every  day.  I  passed  through  the  breakfast-room  of  the  Balbi 
just  as  they  had  finished  at  11  A.  m.,  and  a  moment  after  the 
marchesa,  a  pretty  creature,  ran  in  to  recover  a  letter  which 
had  been  left  on  the  table.  I  cease  to  wonder  that  Italy  is 
the  school  of  art,  for  every  thing  here  is  picturesque.     You 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  139 

can  scarcely  see  a  common  porter  standing  against  a  wall 
waiting  for  work,  but  you  are  struck  with  the  picturesqUeness 
of  his  attitude.  The  houses  all  look  like  palaces,  and  many 
are  eight  or  nine  stories  high,  for,  as  somebody  says,  ''Genoa 
is  a  dreadfully  up  and  down  place; "  and  then  there  are  houses 
built  in  the  valley  by  the  side  of  streets,  running  along  on 
arches,  which  have  more  stories  than  I  am  willing  to  tell 
you. 

The  style  of  architecture  is  positively  Cyclopian,  and  seems 
destined  to  last  as  long  as  time.  The  Palace  Brignoli  has  the 
finest  collection  of  "  old  masters."  I  left  Genoa  yesterday  by 
the  Malle  post,  and  reached  Milan  to-day  at  2,  and  before  I 
went  even  to  look  for  a  hotel,  I  flew  as  fast  as  a  pair  of  horses 
could  carry  me  to  the  bankers  to  get  my  longed  for  letters ; 
and,  heaven  be  thanked,  I  found  one  from  Mr.  Peter  and  one 
from  L.,  but  there  was  none  from  you.  All  I  heard  from 
are  well,  and  Mr.  Peter  gives  me  great  encouragement  in  my 
solitary  travels.  I  get  along  without  any  sort  of  difficulty, 
but  it  is  not  good  to  be  alone.  As  soon  as  I  had  read  and  re- 
read my  precious  letters,  and  had  taken  refreshment,  I  set 
forth  to  see  the  Duomo,  close  by,  the  most  magnificent  piece 
of  Gothic  architecture  in  the  world.  It  is  all  white  marble, 
highly  finished,  and  if  it  were  cleaner  I  should  fall  into  ecsta- 
cies  about  it ;  but  dust,  however  venerable  it  may  appear  upon 
masses  of  coarse  stone,  such  as  York  and  Canterbury  Cathe- 
drals, looks  downright  nasty  when  it  begrimes  and  sticks  to  a 
smooth  white  surface.  But  it  is  a  shame  for  me  to  speak  so 
irreverently  of  this  grand  pile.  The  interior  fully  equals  the 
outside,  and  from  its  freedom  from  screens  and  partitions  the 
proportions  are  better  felt.  The  floor,  as  is  usual  in  ttaly,  is 
entirely  of  marbled  Mosaic  of  varied  patterns,  and  the  exquis- 
itely arched  ceiling  is  so  exquisitely  painted  that  you  suppose 
t  to  be  a  mass  of  fretted  stonework  throughout.  I  was  really 
sorry  to  be  informed  that  it  was  not  carved,  it  is  so  exceed- 
ingly beautiful.  Its  subterranean  wonders  I  shall  see  to- 
morrow. 


140  MEMOIRS    OF 

I  passed  through  Pavia  this  mornhig,  and  grieved  that  I 
could  not  pause,  for  among  many  interesting  things  it  con- 
tains the  tombs  of  St.  Augustine  and  Boethius,  but  I  could 
not  stay,  for  I  expected  letters  here.  I  shall  have  to  stay 
three  days  to  see  the  cities  of  Como  and  Monza,  and  then  on 
to  Venice.  I  shall  get  on  to  Florence  as  fast  as  I  can,  for 
until  I  get  there  I  shall  hear  nothing  further  from  you.  God 
bless  and  protect  you  all. 

Milan,  Deceviher  6,  1851. 

The  labors  of  the  day  over,  I  fancy  I  am  not  so  far  away 
from  you  when  I  can  devote  the  evening  to  a  recital  for  your 
amusement  of  the  various  objects  which  have  occupied  me. 
Imagine  me  then,  after  Italian  ideas  of  comfort,  seated  (by 
special  request)  in  the  smallest  and  w^armest  room  which  the 
Grand  Hotel  de  la  Ville  can  afford.  It  is  about  twenty-two 
feet  long,  twelve  w'ide  and  fifteen  high  with  a  tile  floor  covered 
by  a  thin  cheap  mat,  such  as  is  often  seen  at  home.  At  one 
end  is  a  fire-place  some  three  feet  deep,  and  on  a  pair  of  low 
irons  lie  some  scraps  of  wood,  which  somewhat  resemble  fire, 
but  emit  no  heat.  If  you  were  burning  some  light  poplar  shav- 
ings in  the  open  air  you  would  have  as  comfortable  a  fire  as 
mine.  I  sit  as  near  it  as  I  can  with  my  heaviest  cloak  on,  and 
yet  my  hands  are  chilled  and  my  breath  like  a  little  steam  pipe. 
As  a  consolation,  I  look  on  elegant  frescoes  whenever  my 
eyes  are  turned  to  the  ceiling,  and  I  have  the  honor  of  being 
quite  in  the  neighborhood  of  Manzoni,  and  the  grand  Duoma 
is  close  by.  Every  thing  here  is  enormously  dear,  and  when 
I  get  safely  to  Florence,  perhaps  it  may  be  safe  to  tell  you 
why  it  is  so.  For  the  present,  "the  least  said,  soonest 
mended,"  verbum  sat,  etc.  Having  secured  a  valet  de  place 
last  night,  all  was  ready  to  begin  my  quest  this  morning  at 
8:30  o'clock.  When  the  fiacre  drove  to  the  door,  I  ascended 
it.  The  first  object  en  route  w^as  the  farthest  off,  viz.,  the 
Arena,  built  by  Napoleon  for  the  exhibition  of  all  sorts  of 
games,  d  la  romain.  It  is,  in  form  at  least,  an  imitation  of  the 
Arena  at  Nismes,  but  very  inferior  as  to  architecture.     Like 


MRS.  SARAU    PETER.  141 

the  others  it  can  be  filled  with  water  for  regattas  and  in  winter 
for  skating,  and  being  an  oval  of  seven  hundred  and  eighty 
feet  in  its  greatest  diameter,  there  is  ample  room.  There  are 
seats  within  for  thirty  thousand  persons.  It  is,  of  course,  open 
at  the  top.  It  adjoins  the  Champ  de  Mars,  a  large  open 
space  on  the  opposite  side  of  which  is  the  most  beautiful  arch 
I  have  yet  seen,  commenced  by  Napoleon  on  the  marriage  of 
Eugene  Beaaharnais,  who  you  will  remember  was  viceroy 
here.  His  palace  still  exists  and  is  now  occupied  by  Marshal 
Kadetsky.  My  next  visit  was  to  the  ancient  monastery  of 
Santa  Maria  della  Grazia,  to  see  the  remains  of  the  great 
fresco  of  Leonardi  da  Vinci,  "The  Last  Supper,"  which  you 
have  seen  engraved.  In  the  changes  of  time,  the  convent, 
like  many  old  churches,  had  been  converted  into  a  barrack, 
and  the  refectory  had  absolutely  been  used  as  a  stable,  and 
this  great  work  of  genius  was  covered  over  like  the  other 
walls  with  dirty  white- wash.  It  is  to  this  good  Eugene 
Beauharnais,  that  we  owe  its  cleansing  and  preservation  so 
far  as  possible,  but  it  is  sadly  dilapidated  and  produces  almost 
as  much  grief  as  pleasure  to  the  beholder.  It  is  wonderful 
in  its  ruin.  Next,  we  went  to  the  splendid  Church  of  San 
Vittori  al  Corpo,  remarkable  as  having  been  the  scene  of  the 
exclusion  (see  Gibbon)  of  the  Emperor  Theodosius,  by  St. 
Ambrose,  Bishop  of  Milan,  in  consequence  of  his  cruelties  at 
Thessalonica.  The  richness  of  this  church  in  frescoes  of  three 
or  four  hundred  years  old,  is  remarkable.  Next,  I  went  to 
the  Church  of  St.  Ambrose,  founded  by  himself,  A.  d.  387, 
rebuilt,  868.  In  the  nave  is  a  pillar  some  ten  feet  high,  on 
which  is  a  serpent,  which  it  is  pretended  is  the  same  which 
Moses  was  commanded  to  sit  up  in  the  wilderness  to  heal  the 
Israelites.  The  tomb  of  the  saint  is  said  to  contain  immense 
wealth  and  will  be  open  to  the  public  to-morrow,  his  fete, 
when  I  hope  to  get  a  view  of  it,  also  to  hear  some  of  the  far- 
famed  Ambrosian  chants.  They  showed  me,  I  forgot  to  say, 
in  the  Cliurch  of  San  Vittori,  the  most  wonderful  embroidery 
(almost  finer  than  painting),  which  they  say  was  executed  five 


142  MEMOIRS    OF 

hundred  years  ago.  Then  I  went  to  the  church  of  St. 
Lorenzo,  which  was  built  of  the  remains  of  a  temple  of 
Bacchus,  and  rebuilt  by  San  Carlo  Borromeo,  of  the  same 
materials.  Before  it  is  a  long  row  of  Corinthian  columns  of 
Koman  construction.  One  of  the  old  chapels  still  exists,  built 
by  Ataulphus,  successor  to  Alaric,  whose  wife  was  Placidia, 
sister  to  the  Emperor  Honorius. 

Hers  and  her  husband's  tomb  still  remain  there.  Next  we 
went  to  the  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences  where  there  is  an 
excellent  collection  of  the  pictures  of  the  old  masters,  and 
where  I  wished  I  could  have  authority  to  order  some  for 
home.  I  then  went  with  my  valet  to  the  railroad  station  for 
Monza  to  see  there  the  iron  crown  and  the  relics  of  the  re- 
nowned Queen  Theodelinda,  the  genia  loci  of  Monza.  In  fif- 
teen or  twenty  minutes  we  were  set  down,  and  proceeded  to  the 
old  church  founded  by  the  queen,  who  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  Gregory  the  Great,  who  presented  the  nail  of  the  true 
cross  which  forms  the  interior  circlet  of  the  crown,  this  nail 
having  been  brought  from  Palestine  by  the  Empress  Helena. 
The  relics  of  the  queen,  her  crown,  cross,  fan,  etc.,  all 
jeweled  and  exceedingly  curious,  are  first  shown,  and  then 
proceeding  to  a  chapel  with  several  priests  in  robes  bearing 
frankincense,  one  of  them  mounted  a  stair  to  a  little  altar, 
while  another  threw  about  the  censer  and  filled  the  air  with 
odors  making  with  the  others  all  manner  of  genuflections  .on 
account  of  this  relic  of  the  true  cross. 

In  the  midst  of  this  the  casket  was  opened,  and  inclosed  in 
a  reliquary  adorned  with  gold  and  gems,  and  covered  with 
glass,  hung  the  object  of  my  visit.  The  dozen  caudles  which 
they  had  previously  lighted  looked  strange  in  the  broad  sun- 
shine. One  of  the  priests  proceeded  with  great  reverence  to 
inform  me  of  the  history  and  legends  with  which,  of  course, 
I  was  previously  acquainted.  All  this  ceremony  was  for  my 
sole  benefit  (for,  except  my  valet,  I  was  alone),  and  for  the 
prefixed  sum  of  five  francs.  I  lingered  long  in  the  old,  old 
historic   church,    and    thought   of    how  much   pleasanter  it 


MRS.  SARAH  PETER.  143 

would  have  been  had  you  all  been  there,  hoped  you  would 
come  next  summer,  and  came  back  by  the  railway  ;  walked 
to  the  hotel,  past  the  Lazaretto  described  in  1  promessi  sposi, 
ate  my  dinner,  wrote  to  you,  and  now  to  bed.  God  bless 
you  all. 

Some  one  has  said  "  See  Naples  and  die."  For  Naples 
write  'the  Lake  of  Como,  for  if  the  earth  possesses  a  living 
image  of  the  beauty  of  Paradise,  I  can  imagine  nothing 
nearer  to  it. 

In  order  to  meet  the  trains  and  boat,  I  was  obliged,  with 
my  valet,  to  set  forth  this  morning  at  half-past  six  o'clock  by 
candle  light.  We  had  an  omnibus  to  the  railway,  and  pass- 
ing again  through  Monza,  we  reached  Como  (the  city  at  the 
south  end  of  the  lake)  at  nine  o'clock  and  went  immediately 
on  the  little  steamer  Larisse.  The  day  was  one  of  the  love- 
liest of  the  season.  There  was  a  goodly  company  of  Italians 
on  board,  but  no  travelers,  except  myself.  The  surrounding 
mountains,  the  advanced  guard,  one  may  say,  of  the  Swiss 
Alps,  are  all  sprinkled  on  their  crests  with  snow.  A  pond 
near  the  town  was  covered  with  boys  sliding  on  the  ice ; 
others  were  busy  scraping  dust  off  of  certain  places  well 
known,  I  dare  say,  to  the  little  urchins,  preparatory  to  a 
good  slide  for  themselves.  As  we  went  along  the  lake  the 
most  beautiful  images  were  constantly  presented.  In  Italy 
it  seems,  as  in  Mexico,  one  must  count  upon  position,  not 
latitude,  for  temperature,  for  in  sheltered  spots  or  sunny 
nooks  we  saw  roses,  laurestinus,  and  oranges  and  olive  gardens 
all  along  the  shores.  The  first  notable  mansion  w^e  passed 
was  that  of  Cerito,  the  danseuse,  who  married  a  Russian 
Prince,  and  makes  her  chief  residence  here.  Then  came  the 
residence  of  Pasta,  then  of  a  very  different  notability,  the 
residence  of  the  Prince  Belgioso,  a  magnificent  mansion  at 
Pliniana,  this  having  been  the  place  of  birth  of  the  younger 
Pliny  and  the  family  abode.  Then  came,  after  passing  on 
either  side  beautiful  villas  and  fine  mansions,  the  villa  of  poor 
Gonfaloniere,  so  frighfully  imprisoned  at  the  Spielberg.     This 


144  MEMOIRS    OF 

is  one  of  the  finest  situations  on  tiiis  most  beautiful  of  lakes, 
for  not  one  that  I  had  before  seen  is  at  all  worthy  of  com- 
parison. After  remaining  on  board  one  and  a  half  hours, 
and  increasing  our  numbers  by  accessions  from  almost  every 
village,  who  came  to  us  in  little  boats  they  managed  very 
dexterously,  we  reached  the  central  point,  Centenobia,  and 
went  ashore.  Near  this  is  the  residence  of  a  Russian  prin- 
cess, and  I  entered  to  see  some  fine  sculptures  of  Canova  and 
Thorwaldsen.  We  then  crossed  the  lake  in  a  gondola  to 
Ballagio,  and  here  I  saw  the  most  exquisite  spot  which  could 
be  found  for  the  residence  of  mortal,  I  think. 

A  bold  and  lofty  headland  juts  out  into  the  lake  covered 
with  rocks  and  trees,  and  nearly  surrounded  by  the  two  arms 
of  the  lake  which  it  divides.  It  is  probably  eight  hundred  or 
a  thousand  feet  above  the  lake,  and  so  skillfully  are  the  walks 
arranged  that  it  is  a  complete  labyrinth,  presenting  at  each 
moment  views  the  most  varied,  wild,  picturesque  and  beauti- 
ful. In  many  places  the  rocks  are  perforated  in  different 
directions  from  the  same  point  with  tunnels  that  you  seem  to 
be  looking  through  tubes,  at  the  end  of  which  are  the  most 
enchanting  objects.  There  are  precipices  in  certain  places 
from  the  summit  directly  down  to  the  water,  and  in  these 
ever-changing  and  magically  wrought  paths  at  one  moment 
you  are  surrounded  by  rocks  which  threaten  to  fall  upon  you, 
at  the  next  you  are  surrounded  by  a  luxuriance  of  flowers  so 
disposed  that  they  seem  to  have  planted  themselves ;  and  pro- 
cefediug  you  find  yourself,  on  turning  an  angle  of  shrubbery, 
in  a  gentle,  quiet  forest,  with  birds  singing  around,  and  all 
nature  in  repose.  I  was  positively  so  agitated  by  a  sort  of 
instinctive  delight  at  these  sudden  and  rapid  changes  that 
I  was  nearly  feverish.  Every  thing  is  harmonious,  and 
seems  as  if  wrought  by  nature  only — it  is  the  perfection 
of  art.  All  this  is  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Sabel- 
loni.  It  was  really  necessary  to  calm  tlie  nerves  in  order 
to  walk  some  three-fourths  of  a  mile  to  the  adjoining 
grounds    of    the    Melzi    family.       This    villa    is    a    pretty, 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  145 

quiet  place,  a  charming  country  residence  fitted  up  with  a 
taste  which  seems  to  belong  only  to  Italy,  and  here  comfort  is 
combined  with  it.  I  returned  to  Como  only  iu  time  to  take  a 
hasty  view  of  the  cathedral,  of  white  marble,  polished  within 
and  without,  and  containing  a  great  number  of  beautiful 
sculptures,  among  which  are  statues  of  the  two  Plinys,  father 
and  son,  under  which  are  placed  some  ancient  inscriptions  be- 
longing to  their  family  that  were  found  in  the  earth  during 
the  Middle  Ages.  I  arrived  in  Milan. to  see  the  noble  Duomo 
in  the  bright  full  moonlight,  and  to  pass  by  the  prison  in 
which  Gonfalonieri  and  his  fellows  were  confined.  It  is  a 
comfort  to  me  to  feel  that  you  at  home  look  daily  upon  the 
same  sun  and  moon  which  lightens  my  path. 

Venice,  November  10,  1851. 
The  news  of  the  revolution  at  Paris  produced  a  good  deal 
of  trepidation  at  Milan,  which  was  evident  from  the  number 
of  soldiery  who  mingled  with  the  people  in  every  possible 
place,  in  undress,  but  all  wearing  swords  and  small  arms. 
The  great  festival  of  St.  Ambrose  was  much  impaired  by  it. 
The  tomb  was  not  opened  from  fears  of  its  safety  in  case  of  an 
emeute.  I  attended  a  small  service  there  and  a  great  one  at  the 
Duomo,  w^hen  I  heard  by  a  full  choir  the  famous  Ambrosian 
chanting,  which  is  so  nearly  like  our  own  that  I  fancy  we  have 
a  feeble  imitation  of  it.  All  the  services  and  vestments,  too, 
diflfer  in  many  particulars  from  the  Roman  ritual;  there  is 
more  simplicity.  Of  course  I  did  not  fail  to  mount  to  the  top 
of  the  Duomo,  which  is  the  most  remarkable  part  of  the  won- 
drous architecture.  I  visited  also  the  grand  theater  of  La 
Scala,  which  is  not  yet  open  for  representations,  these  usually 
commencing  the  day  after  Christmas.  The  custode  took  me 
upon  the  stage,  which  is  enormous,  also  into  several  of  the 
boxes,  which  are  the  property  of  diflTerent  wealthy  families, 
and  are  elegantly  fitted  up  with  sofas  and  mirrors,  the  walls 
being  covered  with  rich  damask.  Each  box  is  also  provided 
with  a  dressing-room  at  its  back  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 


146  MEMOIRS    OF 

corridor.  There  are  six  galleries,  which  may  give  you  some 
idea  of  its  height. 

I  left  Milan  on  Monday,  traveling  all  night  through  a  flat 
country  with  numerous  rice-fields,  and  mulberry  orchards, 
and  corn-fields,  and  vineyards,  and  next  morning,  as  we 
passed  along  the  Lago  de  Garda,  we  again  found  the  olive.  We 
stopped  some  hours  at  Verona,  and  I  improved  the  oppor- 
tunity to  visit  t!ie  vast  remains  of  the  Roman  amphitheater, 
the  tombs  of  the  family  of  La  Scala  and  the  descendants  of 
Dante,  the  house  and  tombs  of  the  Capuletti  and  Juliet,  and 
some  remarkable  churches  which  the  Middle  Ages  have  left 
to  this  now  wretched  and  dirty  old  town.  From  Verona  to 
Venice  is  a  railway,  and  about  seven  in  the  evening  we 
reached  the  latter  place,  and,  getting  into  a  gondola,  I  was 
rowed  to  an  ancient  palace,  which  is  now  the  Hotel  de  I'Eu- 
rope,  where,  after  dinner,  I  was  too  fatigued  to  write,  and 
went  to  bed.  This  morning  at  8 J  I  was  out  again  with  a 
valet  de  place,  and,  being  very  near,  I  went  at  once  to  the  Piazza 
del  Marco,  where  is  the  old  church  and  the  Doge's  Palace 
and  the  prison,  which  lies  along  the  canal,  that  alone  sepa- 
rates them.  Between  these  is  the  small  bridge  which  pris- 
oners must  pass  in  going  from  their  cells  to  the  court-rooms, 
and  which  the  Venetians  have  called  the  Bridge  of  Sighs. 
The  two  famous  columns  stand  near  the  water's  edge,  in  front 
of  the  palace,  and  the  whole  scene  is  in  its  way  extraordinary. 
I  have  not  yet  entered  the  palace,  reserving  this  for  to-morrow. 
The  church  more  resembles  our  ideas  of  a  mosque  than  of  a 
church,  and  it  is  filled  with  pictures  of  mosaics  and  sculptures. 
I  have  visited  a  large  number  of  grand  and  beautiful  and  re- 
markable churches  to-day,  which  contain  untold  treasures  of 
art,  in  pictures  of  the  old  masters,  in  ornaments  of  historic 
value,  and  bas-reliefs  and  statues.  The  most  touching  was 
the  monument  of  the  unhappy  Doge  Foscari,  which  was 
executed  by  his  grandson,  a  son  of  the  unfortunate,  whom 
his  father  sentenced  to  die. 

There  is  also  a  noble  monument  to  Canova  in  the  same 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  147 

church,  and  one  of  Titian.  It  is  impossible  to  convey  to  you 
an  idea  of  the  grandeur  and  richness  of  some  of  these  monu- 
ments. In  our  country  we  are  so  deficient  that  we  can 
scarcely  believe  such  erections  possible  unless  we  see  them; 
and  it  surprises  me  that  of  so  many  who  have  traveled,  and 
who  must  have  seen  them,  no  one  has  ever  attempted  to  imitate 
any  but  the  very  worst  and  meanest  models.  The  silence 
here  is  very  striking.  I  understand  there  is  not  a  single  car- 
riage in  Venice ;  in  fact,  there  is  no  way  for  passing.  The 
streets  are  canals  having  cross-alleys  from  four  to  perhaps  six 
feetAvideto  unite  them.  The  houses  rise  immediately  out  of 
the  water,  and  have  at  the  sides  only  room  enough  to  effect  a 
landing.  The  gondolas  are  the  only  carriages,  not  even  a 
hand-barrow  is  to  be  seen — there  is  no  clatter  of  wheels  nor 
ring  of  hoofs.  I  suspect  the  silence  has  misled  thoughtless 
people  into  the  idea  of  the  deserted  condition  of  Venice. 
The  contrary  is  the  fact.     I  find  it  a  very  busy  place. 

The  famous  Rialto  is  divided  into  three  parts  (in  the  width), 
from  having  a  sort  of  street  in  the  middle,  formed  of  two 
rows  of  as  thrifty  looking  shops,  as  you  will  find  in  your  town 
market  streets.  The  canal  is  wide.  I  mounted  to  the  top  of 
the  Campanile  of  St.  Mark  this  afternoon  to  see  the  sun  set, 
and  the  scene  was  exquisite.  The  city  and  its  canals  lay 
around.  The  great  Church  of  St.  Marco,  with  its  five  mosque- 
like towers,  and  the  Palace  of  the  Doge  and  the  Piazza  (an 
open  square  surrounded  by  fine  buildings,  the  palace  and  the 
church  forming  one  side)  were  all  reposing  below,  while  across 
the  lagoon  the  whole  surface  was  made  brilliant  by  the  re- 
flected rays  of  the  sun. 

The  tide  was  low  ;  canals  meander  in  every  direction  ;  a 
noble  Austrian  steamer  was  close  in  shore  ;  the  steamer  was 
coming  in  with  its  passengers  from  Trieste  ;  little  boats  were 
moving  rapidly  hither  and  thither,  while  numerous  vessels 
from  foreign  lands  were  lying  about  without  order  as  they 
chanced  to  anchor.  Here  and  there  were  islands  but  little 
raised  above  the  water,  yet  covered  with  houses,  and  always 


148  MEMOIRS    OF 

one  or  more  churches  lifted  their  tall  spires  toward  the  skies. 
You  will  readily  believe  that  the  view  was  inexpressibly- 
beautiful,  yet  I  have  no  sympathies  with  Venice  in  her  present 
debasement.  Every-where,  pointing  to  their  finest  works  of 
art,  they  will  say  (without  pain  or  shame):  ''This  made  a 
visit  to  Paris,  or  Napoleon  carried  this  away  with  him,"  etc., 
and  it  seems  that  during  his  short  reign  he  accomplished 
more  for  the  well-being  of  the  community  than  had  been 
done  in  hundreds  of  years  before. 

To-morrow  I  expect  to  set  out  for  Florence  via  Padua  and 
Bologna  and  Ferrara.  Before  this  reaches  you,  you  will 
know  far  more  about  the  present  state  of  Europe  than  I.  I  do 
not  see  a  newspaper  for  days  together,  and,  having  no  so- 
ciety whatever,  I  have  few  means  of  learning  any  thing.  I 
am  under  the  impression  that  the  present  revolution  in 
France  will  not  go  far.  I  saw  enough  of  the  French  to  per- 
ceive their  extreme  reluctance  to  wake  up  another  revolution, 
and  I  think  they  would  infinitely  prefer  the  chances  of  peace 
under  Louis  Napoleon  (though  he  is  not  their  first  choice) 
than  to  take  the  risk  of  another  revolution. 

I  fear  you  may  get  tired  of  my  long  letters.  My  health  is 
excellent.  I  have  grown  hardy  to  a  degree  of  which  I  was 
never  before  conscious.  I  have  walked  to-day  certainly  not 
less  than  fifteen  miles,  and  yet  I  can  not* say  I  am  tired,  and 
I  am  kept  so  unceasingly  employed  that  I  have  no  time  to 
think  of  my  solitude. 

Venice. 

I  set  forth  this  morning,  at  8J  o'clock,  with  my  valet,  and 
went  first  to  the  Church  of  St.  Marco.  It  is  of  vast  size,  and 
even  the  porticos,  extending  along  three  sides,  are  covered 
with  frescoes  and  mosaics.  Every  spot  within  and  about  it 
is  historical.  Some  of  the  marble  pillars  and  sculptures  are 
from  Jerusalem  ;  some  from  Santa  Sophia,  at  Constantinople, 
from  whence  the  famous  horses  also  were  brought.  Only  im- 
agine the  labor  expended  when  the  entire  vaulted  ceiling  and 
large  part  of  the  walls  are  covered  with  mosaics,  of  which 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  149 

there  are  probably  not  more  than  twenty  pieces  of  over  one- 
half  an  inch  square.  I  must  refer  you  to  the  printed  ac- 
counts, which  probably  fall  far  short  of  the  reality.  Some  of 
the  pictures  in  mosaic  are  as  large  as  life,  consisting  of  nu- 
merous figures  and  very  fine.  The  floor  is  also  laid  in  fine 
mosaic  throughout.  Then  I  went  to  the  Palace  of  the  Doges, 
which  adjoins  it,  and  then,  ascending  the  Giant's  Staircase, 
where  poor  Foscari  fainted  in  descending,  and  between  the 
pillars  of  the  vestibule  where  the  unfortunate  Faliero  was  de- 
capitated, I  entered  by  the  golden  staircase,  and  passed 
through  a  quiet  suite  of  historical  apartments,  meeting  here 
and  there  other  of  the  lions'  mouths  so  dreaded  in  medieval 
times — each  scdle  covered  with  paintings  by  old  masters, 
though  seldom  of  great  merit.  In  the  great  council  chamber 
the  doges  are  all  ranged  in  portraits,  two  and  two,  but 
Faliero's  place,  as  you  know,  is  covered  with  black.  It  re- 
quired more  than  an  hour  simply  to  pass  through  tliis  great 
palace,  and  then  I  went  to  the  prisons.  I  entered  many  of 
the  cells.  The  political  prisons  are  at  the  lowest  depth,  and 
there  I  entered  the  small  chamber  used  for  execution  for  po- 
litical offenses,  real  or  supposed,  which  rendered  the  Venetian 
republic  infamous  for  all  time.  In  these  deserted  scenes  of 
crimes,  without  a  name  atrocious  enough  to  express  them,  I 
could  scarcely  avoid  the  hope  that  the  perpetrators,  who  had 
escaped  this  world's  judgment,  might  find  no  mercy  in  the 
next.     Never  in  my  life  did  I  feel  so  vindictive. 

From  there,  of  course,  I  passed  to  the  Bridge  of  Sighs ;  and 
then,  very  pleasantly  changing  the  scene,  I  took  a  gondola 
and  proceeded  some  three  or  four  miles  along  the  grand  canal, 
which  exhibits  a  continuous  row  of  palaces  rising  from  the 
water.  The  grandest  of  them  is  that  of  thejDuchess  de  Berri, 
and,  as  she  is  now  absent,  I  obtained  permission  to  see  the 
palace,  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  family  Londano,  of 
ducal  honors,  who  have  left  in  it  many  very  ancient  memo- 
rials, to  whicli  the  duchess  has  added  what  she  brought  from 
France ;  and  it  is  the  finest  within  as  well  as  without  of  any 
10 


150  MEMOIKS    OF 

in  Venice.  We  passed  in  turn  nearly  every  historic  name  of 
the  ancient  republic.  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  many  of 
the  families  still  survive  and  occupy  their  palaces.  The  Count 
de  Chambord  has  a  palace  not  far  from  his  mother;  Lord 
Byron's  residence  is  also  pointed  out,  and  that  of  the  Countess 
Guiccioli ;  and  Taglioni,  the  danseuse,  lives  in  one  of  the 
most  striking  of  them.  The  weather  since  I  have  been  in 
Italy  is  always  fine,  and  the  sail  (or  row)  along  the  canal  was 
really  enchanting.  At  the  limit  of  my  voyage  was  the  Palace 
of  Maffini,  which  has  the  finest  private  collection  of  pictures  in 
Venice,  and  which  is  open  on  Thursdays.  The  paintings 
here,  however,  are  not  to  compare  with  the  collections  in 
Munich  nor  Dresden,  or  even  at  Vienna,  but  the  churches  are 
rich  beyond  description  in  sculptures.  I  had  still  time  enough 
to  cross  the  Lagoon  to  an  island  to  see  the  Church  of  San 
Georgio  ^laggiore,  which  is  grand.  In  its  neighborhood,  ships 
are  scattered  in  the  bright  sunlight  here  and  there.  Little 
boats  glided  silently  in  every  direction.  Several  large  ones, 
picturesquely  formed,  were  filled  with  Austrian  troops,  who 
were  changing  their  position,  and  in  the  background  were  the 
domes  of  San  Marco  and  the  famous  columns — one  sur- 
mounted by  the  winged  lion  of  St.  Mark,  the  other  by  St. 
Theodore — and  behind  them  a  succession  of  domes  and  pin- 
nacles, and,  away  to  the  right,  the  public  gardens ;  but  there 
is  no  time  to  describe  the  smallest  part  of  this  enchanting 
scene. 

I  left  Venice  at  three  and  reached  Padua  at  four,  and  pro- 
ceeded while  the  daylight  lasted  to  see,  first,  the  great  hall  of 
the  Palais  de  Justice,  the  largest  in  Europe,  where  Titus  Livius 
is  absolutely  entombed  in  state,  with  every  historic  evidence 
that  his  remains  are  really  here ! !  But  what  is  still  more 
singular  is  the  tomb  of  Antenor  who,  it  has  always  been  said 
by  the  Romans,  was  the  founder  of  Padua.  The  tomb  is,  of 
course,  of  unknown  age.  The  Church  of  St.  Anthony  was 
my  next  object.  After  all  the  magnificence  I  have  already 
seen  in  churches,  I  confess  I  was  astonished  at  this,  and  also 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  151 

to  find  it  in  so  small  a  place.  The  chapel  of  St.  Anthony  is 
entirely  surrounded  by  magnificent  sculptures  in  high  bas- 
relief,  which  give  the  history  of  his  life  and  miracles.  God 
bless  you. 

Mrs.  Peter  passed  on  through  Bologna,  where  she  dined 
on  the  famous  sausages,  and  found  the  people  in  expecta- 
tion of  the  advent  of  Garibaldi  at  the  head  of  an  army  of 
Americans  to  liberate  Italy.  She  expected  her  home 
letters  at  Florence,  and  could  not  linger  on  the  road, 
though  attracted  by  many  objects  of  interest  she  was 
reluctant  to  pass  by. 

Florence. 
Leaving  Bologna  yesterday  morning  at  five  o'clock,  we  passed 
over  a  pretty  country  in  so  bright  a  moonlight  that  very  little 
of  the  landscape  was  lost.  Saturday  se^ras  the  universal 
market  day,  and  although  it  was  so  early  the  road  was,  for 
miles,  filled  with  little  carts  conveying  all  manner  of  things 
for  sale,  chiefly,  however,  brushwood,  which  is  the  common 
fuel  of  the  land,  where  I  fancy  few  but  the  rich  are  warm 
from  November  till  April.  The  land  was  less  flat,  for,  since 
leaving  Genoa  and  the  Alps,  I  have  scarcely  crossed  a  hill. 
Within  a  few  miles  of  Bologna  the  Apennines  begin  to  appear. 
They  are  higher  than  I  thought,  and  covered  with  snow. 
Beggars,  as  usual,  pursued  us  all  along  the  way,  but  it  is  a 
comfort  to  liave  better  horses.  I  reached  Florence  last  night  at' 
eleven  in  a  fog  so  thick  we  could  scarcely  see  the  wheel  horses. 
I  have  a  fine  room  and  hot  water,  and  was  soon  made  very  com- 
fortable. In  fact  I  am  just  now  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  degree 
of  warmth  to  which  I  have  long  been  a  stranger.  My  ro  )m 
is  well  carpeted,  and  the  fire  throws  out  abundant  heat.  As 
soon  as  I  could  get  my  breakfast,  I  went  to  the  banker's  who, 
thank  heaven,  keeps  his  rooms  open  for  the  delivery  of  letters, 
and  I  was  soon  devouring  favors  of  the  13th  of  November. 
There  was  also  a  most  comfortable  note  from  L.,  assuring 


152  MEMOIRS    OF 

me  that  she  and  the  children  were  well.  I  then  went  to  the 
English  church,  where  the  services  were  Avell  performed  and 
much  to  my  mind ;  and  then  longing  to  see  some  one  who 
would  know  us  and  speak  my  own  language,  I  called  on  Pow- 
ers, who  seemed  really  glad  to  see  me.  He  is  as  simple  and 
natural  an  American  as  if  he  had  left  home  a  month  ago.  I 
am  glad  to  find  he  has  no  intention  to  remain  here,  and  that 
it  is  always  his  intention  to  go  home  as  soon  as  he  is  able ; 
but  he  says  he  must  now  remain  because  he  is  in  the  way  of 
finding  employment  which,  at  home,  he  fears  might  be  more 
than  uncertain.  How  I  wish  I  were  rich  enough  to  ask  a 
w^ork  from  him.  As  I  looked  around  I  thought  I  could  see 
the  peculiar  excellence  in  the  delicate  outlines  and  refined 
beauty  of  finish  which  are  remarkable,  and,  I  think,  superior 
to  any  sculptures  I  have  seen  anywhere.  I  wish  there  were 
circumstances  around  him  to  awaken  his  native  faculties,  or 
that  he  had  had  early  means  to  imbue  his  mind  with  images 
and  ideas  for  heroic  and  imaginative  composition.  In  these 
he  is  immeasurably  surpassed  by  Schwanthaler  who,  I  must 
believe,  is  really  the  great  productive  sculptor  of  the  age — 
greatly  superior  to  Canova  and  Thorwaldsen,  whose  chefs 
d'oeuvres  I  have  seen.  These  have  been  fortunate  rather  than 
great.  Schwanthaler  is  positively  sublime.  Yet  the  delicate, 
gentle  sweetness  of  Powers'  execution  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
conceptions  of  Schwanthaler,  whose  genius  seems  to  have  been 
too  grand,  too  rapid  in  its  development,  too  mighty  in  its  pur- 
poses to  submit  to  the  refined  excelleuce  of  the  chisel  of  our 
countryman.  If  Powers'  ideas  were  but  as  prolific  as  his  taste 
is  pure  and  chaste,  he  would,  indeed,  be  the  first  sculptor  of 
our  race.  He  invited  me  cordially  to  see  him,  and  I  shall  go 
to  his  studio  as  often  as  I  have  time.  I  am  glad  you  have 
seen  good  Bishop  Otey.  I  have  no  idea  of  going  to  Palestine, 
and,  it  may  be,  I  shall  not  go  to  Constantinople  if  I  find  there 
is  any  particular  risk.  I  feel  now  that  my  life  is  valuable, 
for  much  of  the  well-being  of  dear  L.  and  the  children 
depends  upon  its  prolongation,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  and  I  am 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  153 

trying  to  gather  both  health  and  new  ideas  for  the  work  which 
is  before  rae  in  the  education  of  our  darling  little  boys.  This 
afternoon  I  went  to  the  service  at  the  magnificent  cathedral 
near  by,  whose  dome  is  thought  to  be  finer  than  St.  Peter's, 
and  afterward  to  Santa  Croce,  but  it  was  shut.  To-morrow 
night  I  hope  to  tell  you  all  about  it. 

Monday. — Up  betimes.  I  was  at  Santa  Croce  before  eight 
o'clock.  In  front  is  an  oblong  square,  graveled,  and  in  this 
space  some  Austrian  troops  were  drilling.  The  church  is 
large,  but  no  one  thinks  of  it  but  as  the  casket  which  con- 
tains the  tombs  of  Michael  Angelo,  a  worthy  monument  of 
Dante,  Machiavelli,  Galileo,  Alfieri,  Feliciana,  etc.  All  these 
I  studied,  book  in  hand,  at  leisure,  for  I  had  resolved,  for  this 
day  at  least,  to  take  no  valet  with  me,  whose  presence  would 
have  been  an  insufferable  annoyance.  The  church  is  crowded 
with  sepulchral  monuments,  and  among  them  is  a  chapel  be- 
longing to  the  Joseph  Bonaparte  family,  with  some  pretty 
sculptures;  there  are  also  numerous  frescoes.  From  this 
thought-inspiring  spot  I  went  to  the  vast  Duomo,  which  I  as- 
cended to  the  top,  from  whence  I  had  a  most  beautiful  view 
of  the  environs.  The  interior  of  the  dome  represents  the 
Inferno  and  Purgatorio  of  Dante,  with  Paradiso  at  the  top. 
All  being  examined,  I  then  went  to  the  Mediceau  Church  of 
San  Lorenzo,  where  is  the  burial-place  of  the  family,  rich  in 
monuments  of  sculpture  and  painting;  and  here,  on  the  tomb 
of  Julian  de  Medici,  are  the  world-renowned  statues  of  Day 
and  Night,  but  I  was  not  so  much  impressed  by  them  as  I  ex- 
pected to  be.  Perhaps  I  am  not  prepared  to  form  a  correct 
judgment.  I  saw  casts  taken  of  them  some  years  ago  in 
Boston,  and  I  think  you  also  must  have  seen  them.  The 
Chapel  of  the  Medici  is  entirely  covered  (and  it  is  large 
enough  for  a  moderate  sized  church)  with  agates,  jasper,  chal- 
cedony, lapis  lazuli,  florentine,  mosaics,  etc.,  yet  the  effect  is 
not  good.     The  frescoes  at  the  top  are  beautiful. 

From  there  I  went  to  the  old  Palace  of  the  ]\Iedici,  which 
contains  many  magnificent  rooms  and  many  articles  of  vertu 


154  MEMOIRS    OF 

which  formerly  adorned  their  home.  On  the  way,  I  stopped 
at  the  Baptistry  of  the  Duomo,  where  all  the  children  born  in 
Florence  are  baptized,  and  saw  a  troop  of  little  aspirants,  just 
born,  accompanied  by  their  smiling  friends.  Most  of  the 
babies  had  an  outer  covering  of  silk,  embroidered  in  gold.  I 
have  also  walked  about  the  town  to  see  the  shops  and  work 
people,  and,  although  entirely  alone,  I  had  no  difficulty  what- 
ever. I  often  think  of  Mariotti,  now  that  I  am  making  use 
of  the  language  which  he  taught  me,  and  which  seems  to 
come  back  at  my  call.  The  small  shops  here  seem  to  be  kept 
in' the  streets  entirely,  and  I  can  not  conceive  how  they  man- 
age in  bad  weather.  The  public  places  around  the  churches 
and  markets  are  crowded  to  such  a  degree  with  tables  and 
hand-barrows — these  latter  in  perpetual  motion,  and  all  cov- 
ered with  goods — that  carriages  get  through  with  difficulty. 
Each  peddler,  as  he  moves  on,  screams  or  shouts  the  value  or 
excellence  of  his  commodities,  and  you  may  imagine  what 
bedlams  these  places  are.  The  women  go  sailing  about  in 
tuscan  flats — i.  e.,  like  men's  hats,  but  of  enormous  size,  such 
as  were  formerly  brought  to  America.  These  have  no  wire, 
and  flap  about  with  the  wind  or  motion  of  the  wearer ;  a  small 
black  band  and  bow  of  ribbon  round  the  crown  is  the  only 
decoration,  and  always  they  are  worn  like  an  umbrella,  or  the 
whole  front  flapped  up  by  the  accident  of  the  moment.  These 
women  have  the  usual  checked  handkerchief  on  the  shoulders, 
and  fastened  down  under  an  apron,  which  is  of  bright  colored 
patterns. 

Passing  around  the  corner  of  a  church  to-day,  I  saw  a  sort 
of  semi-circular  barrier,  some  four  feet  wide,  from  which  is- 
sued a  sort  of  screechy  chant.  I  rose  on  tiptoe  to  look  within, 
and  there  sat  a  son  of  Crispin  diligently  employed  at  his  last, 
while  he  employed  his  voice  in  calling  passengers  to  avail 
themselves  of  his  incomparable  abilities.  You  can  hardly 
imagine  how  convenient  it  is  for  me  to  be  able  to  speak 
Italian,  which  I  find  I  can  do  quite  beyond  my  expectations. 
It  comes  to  me  whenever  I  want  it. 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  155 

Tuesday. — To-day  has  been  fully  occupied  since  half  past 
eight  in  seeing  the  Gallerie  Imperiale  and  the  Pitti  Palace. 
This  immense  collection  of  sculptures,  pictures,  gems,  an- 
tiques, etc.,  is  justly  considered  the  rarest  and  the  most  varied 
in  the  world.  It  was  collected  chiefly  by  the  Medici  in  the 
days  of  their  splendor,  and  it  contains  study  enough  for  a 
life-time.  The  Venus  de  Medici  is  one  of  its  treasures,  aud  I 
passed  half  an  hour  at  her  side,  and  left  her  with  a  conviction 
that  she  was  not  half  so  beautiful  as  several  of  the  creations 
of  Powers.  After  the  closing  of  the  galleries,  I  again  called 
to  see  Powers,  who  gave  me  a  hearty  welcome,  and  we  sat 
together  in  his  studio  by  the  iron  stove,  chatting,  I  am  afraid 
for  nearly  an  hour,  comparing  opinions.  I  did  not  tell  him 
how  superior  I  thought  his  busts  were  to  all  I  had  seen,  for  he 
is  so  ingenuous  that  he  would  have  thought  it  flattery ;  but  I 
was  glad  to  find  that  my  opinions  of  the  chef  d'oeuvres  that  I 
had  just  seen  accorded  with  his.  At  the  same  gallery  were 
several  sculptures  of  Michael  Angelo.  Few  of  his  works  are 
entirely  finished.  The  group  of  poor  Niobe  and  her  children 
aflfected  me  deeply — fifteen  figures  in  all.  It  is  vain  to  at- 
tempt any  description  of  this  magnificent  collection. 

I  will  bring  home  a  catalogue  for  you.  If  the  Cincinnati 
people  had  any  idea  of  how  beautiful  a  collection  they  might 
make  for  four  or  five  thousand  dollars,  they  would  make  haste 
to  collect  such  a  sum,  in  order  to  enjoy  the  result.  There  is  a 
copy  of  the  "  Fates,"  by  Michael  Angelo,  for  S40,  which  I  think 
I  shall  get ;  the  three  figures  are  finely  grouped.  The  one  at 
right  of  the  spectator  spins  the  thread  like  an  old  crone.  The 
next  looks  kindly ;  the  third  holds  in  her  hands  the  fatal 
scissors,  which,  by  a  slight  movement,  are  prepared  to  sever 
the  thread  which  comes  from  the  distafl?",  but  she  hesitates, 
and  looks  to  her  sister  for  counsel,  and  both  desire  to  delay 
the  dreaded  moment.  You  may  imagine  how  fine  is  the 
effect  of  such  an  expression.  Nothing  is  extravagant  or  ex- 
aggerated— all  is  natural.  There  are  some  beautiful  Raphaels. 
Most   of   them   have   been    enn^raved.       Whether   it   is  that 


156  MEMOIRS    OF 

artists  are  afraid  of  Michael  Aiigelo  I  know  not,  but  he  is 
rarely  copied.  I  could  not  finish  seeing  all  to-day;  I  shal^ 
be  here  to-morrow.  There  was  no  fire,  and  at  the  end  of 
three  hours  I  felt  chilled,  so  that  it  was  prudent  to  warm 
myself,  which  I  did,  by  walking  to  the  Pitti  Palace.  This  is 
an  old  Florentine  residence,  now  that  of  the  reigning  duke. 
There  are  pictures,  only,  arranged  in  noble  apartments.  Here 
are  the  originals  of  the  "  Madonna  della  Seggio,"  which  you 
have  seen  so  often,  the  "  Ecce  Homo,"  the  "  Judith  and 
Holofernes,"  and  many  others  you  have  heard  of.  Those  ele- 
gant and  spacious  salons  have  each  a  little  stove,  which  di- 
minishes the  cold,  and  seat  so  that  there  is  less  fatigue. 

It  is  a  sad  grief  to  me  to  see  all  these  things  alone,  for,  al- 
though there  are  others  always  present,  it  seems  to  be  an  es- 
tablished rule,  which  the  English  have  made,  and  which  the 
Americans  have  been  foolish  enough  to  adopt,  that  every 
body  is  to  avoid  every  bod}'.  If  I  had  a  party  with  me  I 
should  break  through  this  abominable  practice  without  hesita- 
tion, but,  being  alone,  I  should  only  render  myself  suspected 
of  a  desire  to  join  myself  to  some  of  them.  I  find  myself 
coldly  repelled.  I  therefore  am  silent  and  reserved.  At 
table  I  sit  next  to  a  very  intelligent  German  consul,  who  has 
been  in  America,  and  once  a  day  I  have  a  little  chat.  My 
health  is  excellent,  and  my  travels  decidedly  agree  with  me, 
though  I  suflfer  from  want  of  fire.  The  other  day  as  we  en- 
tered Ferrara  I  saw  several  cart-loads  of  ice,  four  or  five  inches 
thick,  and  very  transparent.  I  am  still  under  the  shadows  of 
the  double-headed  eagle  of  Austria.  The  people  of  this  coun- 
try hear  little  of  what  is  going  on  in  France. 

I  am  too  little  informed  to  give  you  any  opinion.  Travelers 
say  Louis  Napoleon  has  gone  too  far,  and  he  may  wake  up 
some  morning  and  find  himself  without  a  head.  It  is  not 
common  for  ladies  to  travel  alone,  neither  is  it  to  me  agree- 
able to  be  without  my  family,  as  you  will  readily  suppose, 
but  I  have  found  no  obstacles  whatever  in  my  way;  therefore, 


MRS.  SARAH   PETER.  157 

if  my  letters  do  not  come  regularly  do  not  be  anxious.  May 
God  bless  and  preserve  us  all  until  we  meet. 

I  could  not  write  as  usual  last  night,  for  reasons  to  be 
mentioned  below.  I  set  out  as  usual  alone  after  breakfast 
in  my  room  at  half-past  eight,  and  proceeded  to  the  Gallerie 
Reale  to  see  the  apartments  I  had  not  had  time  to  visit  be- 
fore, viz.,  the  antiquities — many  of  them  Etruscan — the  gems, 
inscriptions,  etc.,  all  of  which  are  well  worth  far  more  study 
than  I  could  give.  I  did  not  fail  to  make  another  visit  to 
the  sculptures  and  paintings  of  highest  rank  that  I  had  seen 
before.  From  them  I  went  to  see  the  Ducal  manufacture  of  the 
celebrated  Florentine  mosaics,  where  visitors  are  allowed  to 
see  the  laborers  at  work,  and  to  examine  the  various  collec- 
tions of  stones  prepared  for  composing  the  elegant  productions 
which  are  fabricated  there.  Tables  of  all  sizes  are  made, 
and  friezes  and  ornaments  of  every  description  for  household 
use,  but  I  saw  more  for  personal  decoration.  Then  I  went  to 
the  remarkable  library  founded  by  the  Medici  at  the  fall  of 
Constantinople,  which  contains  only  manuscripts,  the  whole 
building  and  arrangements  having  been  ordered  and  designed 
by  Michael  Augelo,  under  whose  care  the  previous  collections 
v^ere  reduced  to  order  and  symmetry.  There  are  MSS.  from 
the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  downward,  and  among  them  is 
a  copy  of  the  *'  Pandects  of  Justinian,"  found  at  Amalfi,  in 
fresh  and  beautiful  manuscript,  and  all  sorts  of  the  most  rare 
and  curious  things  written  by  the  most  eminent  men  of 
each  successive  age.  Passing  over  several  objects  of  lesser 
interest,  I  set  forth  by  way  of  finishing  the  day.  I  drove 
some  two  miles  beyond  the  city  w^alls. 

The  afternoon  was  beautiful  as  so  far  I  have  always  found 
the  weather  in  Italy,  and  the  drives  are  crowded  with  car- 
riages. Two  very  magnificent  and  well-appointed  equipages 
were  there  of  the  Grand  Duke's,  each  having  four  horses,  and 
there  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  display,  rather  too  evident  among 
the  carriages  generally.  The  Arno  lies  along  the  east  side, 
and  the  banks  are  devoted  to  walking.     These  grounds  are 


158  MEMOIRS    OF 

called  the  Casein,  through  which  is  a  walk  and  drive  of  two 
miles  or  more  beyond  the  city  walls.  The  grounds  are  more 
than  half  a  mile  wide,  and  are  well  planted  with  large  trees 
and  shrubbery,  which  nearly  separates  the  different  roads 
from  each  other.  On  the  west  lie  the  beautiful  Appenines,  a 
peak  now  and  then  rising  from  behind  covered  with  snow, 
whilst  all  below  reposed  peacefully  under  the  setting  sun, 
dotted  with  pretty  country  houses  and  villages,  with  the  fair 
city  between.  It  was  a  lovely  sight,  and  not  to  be  forgotten. 
I  reached  our  hotel  in  time  for  dinner  at  half-past  five  o'clock, 
and  soon  after  dinner  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  Mr.  Pow- 
ers, who  came  with  his  wife  to  pass  the  evening  with  me. 
She  is  a  nice  person,  very  ladylike  and  intelligent.  Powers 
thinks  well,  and  has  read  much ;  has  a  strong  moral  tone  of 
thought  with,  as  you  may  suppose,  great  delicacy  of  senti- 
ment. After  being  deprived  for  so  long  a  time  of  every  thing 
like  social  intercourse,  I  enjoyed  the  evening  very  much.  I 
visited  again  the  Duomo  and  other  places  on  my  way  to  the 
house  of  Michael  Angelo,  which  is  open  to  visitors  one  day  in 
the  week.  It  is  still  in  possession  of  his  family,  but  the  pres- 
ent is  the  last  of  his  race,  and  at  his  death  the  name  will  be 
extinct.  Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  preserve  every  thing 
as  he  left  it,  and  the  house  within  is  unaltered.  Many  relics 
which  the  family  used  are  carefully  preserved  and  all  in  the 
best  condition.  I  also  saw  (outside)  the  houses  of  Dante, 
Boccacio,  Guiciardini  and  Machiavelli.  All  have  inscriptions 
marking  each  house  as  having  been  the  residence  of  one  or 
the  other. 

The  beautiful  gardens  of  the  Ducal  Palace  were  next  in 
course,  and  then  the  Museum  of  Natural  History,  in  which 
the  imitations  in  wax  of  vegetable  fibers  and  human  anatomy 
are  the  finest  I  ever  saw ;  and  it  is  the  first  time  I  have  ever 
had  an  opportunity  to  examine  an  anatomical  museum,  for  it 
is  among  the  stupid  follies  of  our  countrymen  to  exclude 
women  as  much  as  possible  from  all  that  may  really  tend  to 
strengthen  their  intellects.     Addio. 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  159 

Friday. — I  went  this  morning  first  to  the  Academicia  to 
examine  the  collection  of  old  paintings  chronologically  ar- 
ranged. It  is  remarkable  to  find  how  delicate  was  the  per- 
ception of  the  beauty  of  the  human  features,  both  in  form 
and  expression,  before  any  thing  was  understood  of  perspec- 
tive and  of  the  mode  of  expressing  motion.  All  these  pictures 
preceded  the  discovery  of  the  mixing  colors  in  oil,  and  are 
done  in  distemper,  i.  e.,  colors  mixed  with  water  and  thick- 
ened with  white  of  egg  or  some  similar  preparation.  The 
brilliancy  and  clearness  of  these  colors  is  greater  than  any  of 
modern  date.  I  then  went  to  visit  the  galleries  of  the  Cor- 
sini  family — some  ten  or  fifteen  rooms  full — and  then  to  see 
still  other  churches  containing  magnificent  frescoes  and  sculp- 
tures till  half-past  twelve  o'clock,  when,  jumping  into  a  little 
carriage,  I  drove  out  to  Fiesole,  an  Etruscan  city,  the  original 
Florence,  and  older  than  Rome.  It  lies  on  the  top  of  a  hill 
some  three  miles  out  of  town,  and  was  formerly  surrounded 
by  a  Cyclopean  wall,  of  which  there  are  ample  remains  to  ex- 
cite our  wonder.  There  are  also  fragments  of  an  amphitheater, 
columns,  sculptures,  an  altar  to  Bacchus,  etc.  The  views  are 
exquisite  all  along  the  road,  and  from  the  summit  I  found 
there,  as  every-where,  a  man  who  rushed  up  to  the  carriage 
as  soon  as  it  stopped  to  offer  his  services  to  guide  me.  As  I 
was  examining  one  of  the  finest  parts  of  the  wall  and  in  full 
view  of  the  country  residence  of  Galileo,  I  was  joined  by  two 
young  men,  one  of  whom  proved  to  be  a  son  of  Mr.  R.  G. 
Shaw,  of  Boston.  It  is  rarely  that  I  meet  with  Americans, 
and  I  can  not  imagine  what  has  become  of  them.  Mr.  IShaw 
told  me  that  Mr.  Story  and  Mr.  James  Lowell  are  again  in 
Rome.  Fiesole  has,  of  course,  churches  and  convents  well 
worthy  of  attention.  It  was  nearly  dark  when  I  returned  to 
my  hotel,  and  soon  after  Mr.  Powers  came  by  appointment  to 
convey  me  to  his  house  to  pass  the  evening.  There  was  no 
one  else,  and  I  had  a  very  pleasant  evening  chatting  with  Mr. 
Powers,  who  is  very  agreeable,  and,  I  should  think,  one  of 
the  purest-minded  men  to  be  found.     He  insisted  on  seeing 


160  MEMOIRS    OF 

me  home,  although  I  had  ordered  a  servant  to  come  for  me. 
It  is  now  late.     God  bless  you. 

Saturday. — At  seven  this  morning  I  was  in  a  railway  car- 
riage for  Pisa,  where  we  arrived  in  two  hours,  and  I  was  es- 
corted from  the  station  into  the  town  by  a  mixed  rabblement 
you  never  could  have  imagined  would  have  environed  your 
mother.  There  were  few  passengers,  and  an  immense  number 
of  carriages  waiting  to  receive  them.  The  station  is  out  of 
the  town,  and  a  carriage  may  be  required  for  half  a  mile  or 
a  mile  to  go  to  the  different  quarters.  The  hackmeu,  seeing 
little  chance  of  getting  a  fare,  rushed  upon  me  with  a  sort  of 
fury,  actually  touching  my  clothes  to  gain  attention ;  a  dozen 
voices  screemed  in  my  ears  at  once,  "  Signore  duo  pauli,"  duo 
Pauli  i  mezzo;"  "  Mezzo"  paul,  paul  i  mezzo ;  "  Signore  ligna 
niente,"  v/hile  as  many  others  are  hurling  "  il  Duomo,  il  Cam- 
panile," and  as  many  others,  the  halt  and  the  hungry,  "  Sig- 
nore Per  Dio  de  meos  fama,"  etc.  Once  and  again,  I  shook 
them  off,  and  ran  desperately  forward,  but  they  pursued  in 
full  chase,  until,  at  length,  seeing  no  way  of  escape,  I  jumped 
into  the  foremost  of  the  carriages,  which  had  kept  pace  with 
me,  the  driver  holding  up  his  whip  the  while,  and  crying, 
''  mezzo  pauli,"  and  commanding  him  to  drive  fast,  the  most 
of  the  vagabonds  were  compelled  to  disperse  to  avoid  being 
run  over.  Thoua^h  not  given  to  laughter  of  late,  it  was  im- 
possible to  resist  the  ludicrous  effect  of  the  part  which  I  was 
forced  to  play,  and  for  some  minutes,  I  was  so  convulsed  with 
laughing  that  I  could  not  get  voice  enough  to  tell  them  to 
leave  me.  It  is  wonderful,  in  a  town  of  such  moderate  pre- 
tensions, to  see  such  artistic  excellence  as  the  Cathedral  and 
its  adjuncts,  the  Baptistry,  the  Campanile  (leaning  tower), 
and  the  Campo  Santo,  in  which  the  richness  of  the  materials 
employed  seem  to  vie  with  the  almost  superhuman  talent 
which  has  wrought  them  into  shapes  of  beauty.  All  are 
constructed  of  white  marble,  outside  and  within  ;  precious 
stones  are  combined  with  an  unsparing  hand.  The  Campo 
Santo  contains  frescoes  so  wonderful  that  it  is  necessary  to  see 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  161 

to  believe.  OurcouDtrymen  who  come  here  with  money  .seem 
to  have  no  conception  of  the  artistic  beauty  they  might  make 
their  own.  Do  stir  up  the  Cincinnati  people  to  send  for  some 
€opies  of  painting  and  sculpture.  Either  Powers  or  Kellogg 
will  act  with  a  hearty  right  good  will,  and,  as  our  vessels  of 
war  are  always  willing  to  take  home  works  of  art  free  of  cost, 
they  could  be  acquired  cheaper  than  you  could  imagine. 

Sunday. — On  waiting  in  the  vestibule  of  the  church  this 
morning,  I  had  the  pleasure  to  meet  my  old  acquaintance, 
Mrs.  Allen,  and  her  family,  of  Providence.  We  sat  together, 
and  she  made  me  a  visit  on  my  return,  after  which  I  came  to 
take  leave  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Powers.  I  found  Mr.  Kellogg 
there.  He  came  over,  soon  after  my  return  to  the  hotel,  to 
bring  me  a  letter  which  he  had  written  to  introduce  me  to 
Mr.  Cass,  and  was  very  kind  in  offering  to  aid  me  if  I  needed 
his  services.  If  you  meet  his  brother  in  Cincinnati,  pray 
mention  to  him  that  I  have  spoken  of  his  brother's  kindness. 

Rome. 
I  reached  here  last  night  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  have  been 
to  Tortoni's  to  inquire  for  letters,  but,  alas !  alas !  there  are 
none.  I  have  been  to  see  Mr.  Case.  He  is  very  kind,  and 
has  assisted  me  to  find  lodging.  I  think  I  may  stay  a  mouth 
here,  if  you  are  all  well,  and  I  can  be  content  so  long  ;  but^ 
without  any  of  you,  my  time  drags  wearily,  and  my  only 
refuge  is  work  and  study,  by  which  I  hope  to  improve. 

Rome,  Jan,  1,  1852. 
During  all  my  travels  I  have  found  myself  bound  to  oc- 
cupy my  time  to  its  utmost  possibility  toward  tlie  accomplish- 
ment of  the  objects  for  which  I  have  incurred  so  much  labor 
and  so  much  expense,  and,  what  is  still  dearer  to  me,  the 
separation  from  the  society  of  all  who  are  dear  to  me.  To- 
day, for  the  first  time,  I  indulge  myself  in  shutting  out 
sights,  remaining  in  my  apartments.  I  have  been  to  the 
English  church,  where  there  were  services,  prayers,  and  com- 


162  MEMOIRS   OF 

munion.  Have  dismissed  my  servant  until  five  o'clock,  and 
hope  to  pass  the  intervening  hours  without  interruption  com- 
muning with  you,  I  hope  you  have  received  my  journal 
regularly,  for  I  have  had  no  time  to  write  any  thing  besides, 
and  the  only  record  you  will  have  of  my  tour  will  be  found 
in  it.  There  has  been  no  time  for  the  expression  of  thoughts 
and  feelings.  I  have  only  set  down  facts  or  observations 
which  I  thought  might  interest  you,  hasty  as  they  were. 
My  stay  here  allows  me  leisure,  and,  after  much  long  con- 
tinued labor,  it  was  time  to  rest  awhile.  I  hardly  know  how 
I  have  been  able  to  endure  so  much  without  injury  to  my 
health,  which  seems  proof  against  every  thing,  though,  as 
usual,  I  am  scarcely  sensible  of  having  any  real  appetite  for 
food. 

1  mentioned  in  a  former  letter  that  William  Story  and  James 
Lowell  were  here  with  their  wives,  and  also  Mrs.  Crawford, 
formerly  Miss  Ward,  all  of  whom  are  disposed  to  be  exceed- 
ingly kind  to  me.  Mr.  Peet  and  his  party  have  resolved  to 
remain  longer,  and  will  probably  remain  as  long  as  I  do. 
There  is  also  a  party  of  Philadelphia  people,  whom  I  knew 
in  a  benevolent  way  at  home,  who  have  lodgings  just  opposite 
mine,  and  thus  I  have  society  enough,  and  they  are  all  rather 
agreeable  people.  I  dine  with  this  latter  party  every  day, 
paying  my  proportion  toward  the  dinner,  which  is  sent  from 
a  restaurant.  Mr.  Peet  has  invited  me  to  dine  with  them  this 
evening,  and,  although  it  is  a  painful  exertion  for  me  to  go 
out  to-day,  I  thought  it  best  not  to  refuse.  I  shall  go.  To- 
morrow evening  I  am  to  pass  quietly  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
James  Lowell.  The  Storys  will,  I  suppose,  be  there  also; 
they  all  have  apartments  in  the  same  house.  It  is  singular 
to  us  accustomed  to  occupy  an  entire  house  to  find  how 
many  families  can  find  accommodations  here  under  the  same 
roof.  I  can  not  yet  discover  the  plans  of  the  houses,  or, 
rather,  of  the  palaces.  Except  a  very  few  of  the  finest 
princely  abodes,  the  entrance  is  on  a  level,  or  slightly  ele- 
vated above  the  street,  through  a  great  coach-house  looking 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  163 

door,  which  leads  into  an  entry  paved  with  bricks.  Within 
this  entry  is  a  little  side  room  for  the  porter,  and  shops  of  ev- 
ery description  occupy  the  ground  floor.  At  the  further  end  is 
a  flight  of  rough  stone  steps,  which  appear  never  to  have 
been  washed  since  the  remote  period  at  which  the  house  was 
built.  Sometimes  they  are  swept ;  oftener  the^'  are  leU  to 
the  petticoats  of  the  unfortunate  female.*,  where  long  skirts 
perform  this  office.  Arrived  at  each  successive  floor,  or  piano, 
as  it  is  called,  you  pass  through  one,  two,  or  three  small  ante- 
chambers, floored  with  rough  bricks,  sometimes  having  a  nar- 
row breadth  of  carpet  to  walk  on,  until,  fiually,  you  are 
ushered  into  a  suite  of  rooms,  one  opening  into  another,  and 
affording  no  other  means  of  egress  than  the  one  door  at  which 
you  have  entered.  In  looking  for  lodgings,  I  found  one 
apartment,  numbering  eleven  rooms,  with  still  but  one  outer 
door.  It  seems  useless,  however,  to  occupy  your  time  with 
descriptions  of  Rome.  Lady  Morgan  has  long  since  given 
such  graphic  pictures,  and  Fauny  Kemble's  sketches  are  true 
to  the  life.  Apartments  .are  most  commonly  used  by  strangers 
who  wish  to  be  out  of  the  noise  of  hotels,  and  they  are  also 
more  economical. 

This  morning  I  enjoyed  the  precious  comfort  of  receivino- 
your  letter  of  the  4th  of  December.  I  have  also  had  com- 
forting letters  from  L.,  who,  I  trust,  is  getting  on  at  Canter- 
bury, but  in  her  solitude  she  must  be  very  sad.  The  last  two 
days  have  been  devoted  to  the  Museum  of  the  Vatican  and 
capital.  The  ancient  statuary,  especially  in  the  Vatican,  is 
well  arranged.  I  wish  poor  Mary  W.  were  with  me.  I  am 
persuaded  that  her  malady  has  grown  to  its  present  extremity 
solely  from  the  want  of  due  prevention.  Two  years  ago  I 
should  have  reveled  in  scenes  which  I  now  regard  only  as 
studies,  and  with  her  temperament  I  can  easily  imagine  her 
enjoyment.  What  would  I  not  give  if  you  were  here  ?  For 
the  present,  I  suppose  all  expectations  of  European  warfare 
are  at  an  end.  I  should  be  so  glad  if  you  could  make  an  ex- 
cursion to  Europe  before  you  go  to  housekeeping.     In  three 


164  MEMOIRS    OF 

months  you  could  see  more  than  you  can  imagine  of  England, 
Scotland,  Belgium,  the  Rhine,  Switzerland,  and  Italy,  and 
home  by  Germany  and  France.  You  would  find  yourself 
advanced  by  some  years  in  judgment  and  knowledge.  If  we 
all  live,  I  look  forward  with  certainty  to  settling  down  beside 
you  with  our  little  boys  just  as  soon  as  I  can — and,  of  course, 
to  be  as  near  as  possible  in  town  or  country  as  is  best.  The 
Lowells  have  postponed  their  invitation  for  a  day  or  tw^o. 
James  gave  me  a  charming  letter  to  read  from  Maria  Fay, 
who  is  now  in  England  with  her  brother  Richard  and  family, 
who  have  taken  an  old  country  mansion,  near  Shrewsbury, 
for  a  year. 

Maria's  descriptions  of  their  daily  life  are  among  the  most 
entertaining  that  I  have  ever  read.  The  Storys  and  Lowells 
desire  me  to  say  how  glad  they  should  be  to  see  you  both. 
Yesterday  was  a  melancholy  day  for  me,  the  birthday  of  our 
dear,  dearT.,  the  first  for  many  years  which  w^as  not  spent  in 
writing  to  him.  In  order  to  avoid  company  (for  all  my 
thoughts  were  in  the  past),  I  walked  about  the  city  and 
among  the  ruins  all  day  with  my  servant.  I  think  of  leaving 
here  for  Naples,  in  about  two  weeks.  Kindest  love  to  M. 
God  bless  you  both. 

Rome,  Jan.  9,  1852. 

I  have  just  had  the  comfort  of  receiving  your's  and  M.'s  let- 
ter of  the  11th  of  December,  by  the  same  mail  which  brings 
me  one  from  L.,  the  28th,  and  one  from  Mr.  Peter,  of  the 
15th.  It  is  an  inexpressible  comfort  to  me  to  know  you  are 
all  well.  I  write  every  week  regularly,  and  I  have  just  sent 
off"  a  budget  in  time  to  reach  the  next  Cuuard  steamer.  I 
know  you  must  all  be  anxious  to  hear  regularly  from  me,  and 
I  never  fail  to  write,  in  fact,  I  am  often  afraid  my  intermin- 
able epistles  will  weary  you  all,  and  I  leave  out  a  great  many 
incidents  which  I  should  like  to  relate,  for  that  reason.  The 
day  after  my  last  letter  was  the  Epiphany,  on  the  morning  of 
which  I  went  to  a  Greek  church,  opened  only  once  a  year,  on 
this  day.     The  services  w^ere  very  imposing,  differing  in  many 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  165 

respects  from  the  Romish,  and  I  like  them  better.  In  the 
afternoon,  we  went  to  the  ancient  Basilica  of  Ara  Cocli,  where 
the  ceremonies  are  in  honor  of  a  miracle-working  bambino 
(baby  of  wood),  which  is  usually  kept  in  its  own  chapel,  in 
the  midst  of  representations  of  rocks,  shepherds,  angels  in 
the  back  ground,  while  in  front  it  is  attended  by  the  Virgin 
in  an  elegant  dress,  St.  Joseph  being  present,  and  also 
splendidly  dressed.  The  bambino  is  covered  with  jewels 
which,  on  this  occasion,  were  unusually  splendid.  The 
country  people  come  from  the  Abruzzi,  and  even  from  Cala- 
bria every  year  to  attend  this  service,  and  also  to  make  an 
honest  penny  to  pay  their  expenses,  if  you  may  judge  by 
the  appearance  of  thrifty  traffic,  in  which  many  hundreds  of 
them  are  engaged  on  the  135  marble  steps,  wide  enough  for 
half  a  dozen  coaches  abreast,  by  which  the  church  is  reached, 
for  it  is  on  the  Capitoline  Hill.  The  immense  area  of  this  old 
church  was  filled  by  people  of  all  ranks,  chiefly  from  the 
country;  and  soldiers,  elegantly  equipped,  lined  the  approaches 
to  the  altar,  not  so  much,  however,  to  guard  as  to  adorn. 
From  behind  the  altar  at  stated  times,  issued  hf  two  and  two, 
hundreds  of  capuchins  (to  whom  the  church  and  bambino 
belong),  each  bearing  a  lighted  torch  nearly  as  tall  as  him- 
self, and  thus,  finally,  the  prayers  being  ended,  the  bambino 
was  conveyed  by  the  endless  procession,  borne  in  the  arms  of 
the  glittering  high  priest,  round  and  round  the  inside  of  the 
church,  with  music  and  incense,  and  then  out  to  the  top  of  the 
steps  to  be  exhibited  to  the  thousands  without,  accompanied  by 
loud  sounds  of  the  largest  trumpet  I  ever  saw,  and  then  up  the 
center  of  the  churcli  to  the  altar,  where  it  was  placed  in  a 
golden  niche  in  the  midst  of  clouds  of  incense  and  deafening 
music.  In  the  evening,  by  the  light  of  the  brilliant  moon, 
we  visited  the  Coliseum,  and  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  Forum 
around  the  capital. 

On  Wednesday,  I  visited  the  studios  of  a  number  of  the 
most  eminent  foreign  sculptors.     I  looked   into  some  shops 
which  have  pictures  to  sell.     Yesterday  we  (i.  e.,  the  Peets 
11 


166  MEMOIRS    OF 

and  myself)  set  forth  on  an  excursion  to  Tivoli,  which  seems 
to  have  been  the  chosen  summer  retreat  of  the  llomans  of  the 
Augustan  age.  The  excavations  at  Adrian's  villa,  two  miles 
nearer  Rome,  have  afforded  the  most  perfect  sculptures  which 
are  left  of  ancient  times  :  the  Apollo  Belvidere,  the  Gladia- 
tor, etc.  There  is  scarcely  a  collection  in  Europe  which  is 
not  possessed  of  one  or  more  of  its  chefs  cToeuvres — so  full  and 
so  rich  it  was — but  now  it  presents  only  a  mass  of  hardly  dis- 
tinguishable ruins  of  some  miles  in  circumference.  We 
wandered  among  them  two  or  three  hours,  and  then  mounted 
the  hill  to  Tivoli,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  most  agreeable 
and  unusual  verdure.  The  olive  groves  are  very  extensive, 
and  beyond  is  a  fine  oak  forest,  though  it  is  of  no  great  extent. 
Here  is  still  pointed  out  the  ruins  of  the  fine  villa  of 
Maecenas.  All  these  villas  should  be  written  palaces.  The 
enormous  ruined  arches  of  the  house  of  Varus  (who  lost  his 
legions  in  Germany),  the  house  of  Catullus,  of  Horace,  etc. 
Amongst  these  rises  in  the  midst  of  the  prettiest  gardens  I 
have  seen,  the  villa  of  d'Este,  owned  by  the  Duke  of  Modena. 
The  falls  of  the  Anio  have  a  wonderful  variety  and  grandeur 
in  their  beauty  which,  of  course,  is  greatly  heightened  by  the 
ancient  association  around  them.  Just  above  is  the  beautiful 
ruin  of  the  temple  of  the  Sybil.  The  Sabine  hills  are  in  full 
view,  with  Soracte  behind.  The  Volscian  and  Latian  hills 
bound  another  part  of  the  landscape,  and  the  vast  plain  of 
the  melancholy  Campagna  de  Roma  is  on  the  other  side,  with 
the  dome  of  St.  Peter's  in  the  horizon. 

We  slept  at  Tivoli,  and  after  a  donkey  ride  of  some  hours 
to  see  the  caverns  and  grottoes  of  the  neighborhood,  we  re- 
turned to  Rome,  stopping  awhile  at  one  of  the  old  Basilicas 
outside  the  walls  (San  Lorenzo),  where  there  is  a  curious 
opening  into  the  Catacombs.  Just  after  I  entered  my  apart- 
ments, which  my  good  Pietro  had  made  warm  and  cheerful 
for  my  return,  I  had  the  consolation  of  receiving  your  last 
letter.  Yesterday  was  passed  in  going  over  the  great  pal- 
ace of  the  Pope  in  the  Quirinal,  where   the  conclaves  are 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  167 

held,  aud  which  is  the  summer  residence  of  the  Pope,  full 
of  fine  pictures  and  tapestries  all  in  modest  and  excellent 
taste.  We  also  saw  the  statue  of  Moses,  by  M.  Angelo,  and 
the  Rospigliosi  Palace,  where  is  the  original  of  the  Hours 
fresco  by  Guido,  and  many  other  fine  paintings.  Then  to 
the  Protestant  Cemetery,  where  poor  Shelley  and  many  more 
are  entombed,  and  then  to  a  magnificent  church,  St.  Paolo, 
fuore  le  Mara,  which,  still  in  progress,  bids  fair  to  rival  St. 
Peter's.  In  the  evening  I  went  by  invitation  to  take  tea  with 
Mr.  Cass,  who  is  always  very  attentive  to  me.  This  morning 
I  went  to  church,  apd  at  two  o'ck)ck  to  the  Propaganda,  where 
there  were  addresses  delivered  by  students  in  some  twenty  or 
thirty  different  languages.  It  was  a  very  interesting  scene. 
Among  the  speakers  were  three  negroes,  besides  Egyptians, 
Ethiopians,  Burmans,  Chinese,  etc.,  all  speaking  in  their  own 
tongues.  Of  course  the  European  languages  were  all  repre- 
sented. You  can  hardly  believe  how  well  I  can  speak  Italian. 
It  comes  to  me  like  a  well  laid  up  store  which  had  been  forgot- 
ten but  found  in  good  order  just  at  the  right  time.  But  every 
good  has  its  opposite,  and  I  am  worried  in  my  sight-seeing  by 
hangers-on  who  have  been  too  lazy  to  study,  and  think  their 
ignorance  a  sufficient  claim  to  give  them  right  to  demand 
translation  at  every  turn. 

In  two  days,  provided  I  have  no  bad  news  from  home,  I 
shall  go  to  Naples,  and  expect  there  to  meet  a  lady  who  wishes 
to  go  with  me  to  Athens  and  Constantinople.  Every  day  I 
have  a  divided  mind,  which  inclines  me  forthwith  to  turn 
back  at  the  same  time  that  yours  and  Mr.  Peter's  letters  urge 
me  onward.  I  try  to  please  you  rather  than  myself  Do 
write  often  to  poor  L.,  who  must  be  sad  and  lonely.  It  is 
bad  enough  for  me,  who  am  constantly  in  motion,  but  it  must 
require  in  her  a  sort  of  heroism  to  sustain  herself  as  she  now 
is.  I  wish  she  were  with  me.  I  have  been  strongly  tempted 
to  write  to  her  to  join  me  at  Naples,  which  she  might  do  with- 
out danger  to  the  children,  by  Marseilles  aud  by  sea.  I  shall 
get  on  as  fast  as  possible,  but  it  seems  a  duty  now  that  I 


168  MEMOIRS    OF 

should  leave  nothing  undone.  Rome  is,  however,  so  vast  that 
a  year  diligently  employed  would  hardly  suffice.  The  archi- 
tecture, modern  as  well  as  ancient,  of  Italy  astonishes  me  by 
its  vastness,  and  the  people  present  many  good  traits.  You 
find  no  meanness,  and  one  would  think  that  under  a  better 
government  they  might  be  as  noble  in  mind  as  they  are  grace- 
ful and  beautiful  in  person.  I  am  beginning  to  have  a  very 
kindly  feeling  for  them.     May  God  bless  you  all. 

There  is  something  very  touching  in  the  tenderness  of 
Mrs.  Peter  to  her  widowed  daughter,  the  wife  of  her  son 
whose  death  she  so  deeply  mourned.  It  was  altogether 
wisest  and  best  for  the  children  that  the  plan  of  settling 
them  for  the  ^dnter  at  Canterbury  was  adopted.  They 
were  there  with  the  son  and  daughter  of  Mr.  Peter, 
whose  kind,  sympathetic  interest  was  not  to  be  doubted, 
and,  as  the  result  proved,  was  satisfactory  and  beneficial 
in  every  way  to  Mrs.  King  and  her  little  boys ;  but  Mrs. 
Peter's  deep  motherly  heart  was  not  satisfied  that  she 
had  left  them,  and  it  was  only  by  earnest  entreaty  that 
she  was  persuaded  to  carry  out  a  plan,  which,  if  she  had 
failed  to  accomplish,  she  could  never  have  ceased  to  re- 
gret. Her  OAvn  conviction  in  after  life  was  that  the 
divine  Hand  had  led  her  on,  for  it  was  on  this  visit  to 
Jerusalem  she  became  interested  in  the  teachings  of  the 
Catholic  Church  as  set  forth  by  the  Roman  missionaries 
at  Jerusalem.  Her  convictions  from  that  time  led  her 
into  investigations  which  resulted  finally  in  her  entrance 
into  that  branch  of  Christ's  Church  which  gave  to  the 
closing  years  of  her  life  so  much  happiness  and  consola- 
tion. 

Rome,  January  18,  1852. 
I  am  depressed  in  spirit  to-day,  from  not  having  received 
my  expected  letter  from  you,  which,  of  late,  has  come  to  me 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  169 

from  Thursday  to  Saturday  of  each  week.  I  devoutly  hope 
it  will  come  before  I  have  closed  this.  The  past  week  has 
been  so  busily  occupied  by  day,  and  in  the  evening  also,  that 
I  have  had  no  time  to  write  as  usual  the  events  of  each  day. 
I  have  visited  in  turn  churches  and  villas,  and  paintings  and 
sculptures,  and  two  days  have  been  passed  in  an  excursion  to 
Frascati  and  its  environs,  including  Tusculum,  Grotto,  Fer- 
rata,  Marino,  Alba  Louga,  the  Lake  of  Albano  and  town, 
the  Castle  Gandolfo  (summer  residence  of  the  popes),  etc. 
T  was  accompanied  by  a  lady  and  gentleman  whom  I  have 
met  often  since  I  have  been  here,  who  shared  the  expenses  of 
the  excursion.  Carriage  hire  is  cheaper  than  with  us,  being 
about  $3.75  per  diem.  Frascati  lies  on  the  side  of  one  of  the 
Albanian  hills,  and  is  a  favorite  resort  of  Roman  families  dur- 
ing the  summer  months,  when  every  house  is  full  of  lodgers. 
The  last  of  the  Stuarts,  the  Cardinal  of  York,  was  bishop  of 
the  diocese,  and  died  there,  as  well  as  his  brother,  Charles 
Edward,  but  both  are  buried  beneath  St.  Peter's.  This  town 
is  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  Tusculum,  where  the  ruins  of 
Cicero's  house  still  exist,  as  well  as  an  amphitheater  and  the- 
ater— all,  however,  in  utter  ruins,  except  the  seats  of  the  lat- 
ter. It  is  to  me  at  all  times  a  mournful  pilgrimage  to  these 
desecrated  relics  of  the  past,  and  about  Rome  they  are  so  ut- 
terly neglected  as  to  make  the  view  positively  painful.  The 
whole  country  is  covered  with  debris,  of  which  there  exists 
not  even  a  tradition  to  mark  their  original  uses.  A  sepulchre 
of  Lucullus  is  shown,  another  of  Ascanius,  another  of  the 
Horatise  and  Curatise ;  mounds  of  earth,  beneath  which 
masses  of  Cyclopean  walls  are  half  seen ;  portions  of  ruined 
towns  are  strewed  over  the  fields  by  the  roadside.  The 
great  aqueduct,  which  formerly  supplied  Rome  with  water, 
stretches  its  gigantic  and  broken  arches  over  the  Cam- 
pagna.  Often  the  road  passes  along  the  excavated  rocks  of 
ancient  catacombs,  and  all  seems  to  belong  more  to  the  dead 
than  to  the  living,  since  no  dwelling-house  is  visible  in  this 
region  of  malaria. 


170  MEMOIRS    OF 

Yesterday  was  the  day  of  the  Roman  Calendar,  devoted  to 
St.  Anthony,  whose  benevolence,  it  seems,  was  turned  to  the 
inferior  animals,  and  is  now  honored  as  the  patron  of  the 
quadrupeds  and  fishes,  having  once  delivered  from  a  jutting 
crag  an  address  to  the  latter  so  edifying  that  they  all  held 
their  heads  above  water,  and  were  moved  to  tears  by  his  elo- 
quence. During  these  degenerate  days,  the  fishes  seem  to 
have  fallen  into  disrepute,  and  horses,  and  asses,  and  mules 
monopolize  the  favors  of  the  saint.  We  have  seen,  at  various 
times  during  the  last  month,  three,  six,  even  eight  pairs  of 
horses  attached  to  the  same  carriage,  and  drive  headlong 
through  the  streets,  practising,  we  are  told,  for  the  solemnity 
of  St.  Anthony's  blessing.  At  Frascati  the  festival  was  cel- 
ebrated with  great  eclat.  A  priest  stood  in  full  canonicals  at 
the  top  of  the  six  steps  leading  to  the  platform  before  the 
church.  At  his  side  a  boy  also  in  costume  was  placed,  hold- 
ing a  silver  vessel  of  holy  water.  Behind,  in  their  gay  cos- 
tumes, in  which  scarlet  always  prevailed,  were  grouped  num- 
bers of  peasant  women  and  children,  interspersed  with  men, 
w^eariug,  as  usual,  their  cloaks  thrown  over  their  left  shoulder, 
and  steeple-crowned  hats,  breeches,  and  stockings.  Beggars, 
of  course,  were  numerous.  The  open  square  in  front  was  also 
full  of  people,  chiefly  men,  and  across  the  place  v^'as  driven  a 
constant  succession  of  horses  and  mules,  some  harnessed  to 
carriages  of  various  descriptions,  some  ridden,  and  some 
driven  in  flocks.  As  each  passed,  the  old  clergyman  threw 
from  the  silver  sprinkler  which  he  held  in  his  hand  some 
drops  of  holy  water,  none  of  which  by  any  chance  could 
reach  the  objects  of  his  benediction,  but  all  seemed  perfectly 
content  with  his  good  intentions,  and  handed  forward  one  or 
more  large  bougies  of  wax  tied  with  gay  ribbons,  which  were 
placed  in  the  care  of  an  assistant,  whose  arms  speedily  became 
loaded  by  these  oflferings.  Sometimes  a  handsome  carriage 
drove  up  with  a  flag  or  a  standard  for  St.  Anthony,  all  of 
which  was  joyfully  carried  into  the  church.  All  this  time,  I 
had  been  standing  by  the  side  of  the  old  priest,  and  enjoying 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  171 

a  friendly  chat  with  him.  He  commenced  by  asking  me  if  I 
were  English.  I,  of  course,  replied  I  was  an  American  from 
Philadelphia,  whereupon  the  worthy  man  added  that  we  all 
spoke  Spanish  in  America.  I  disclaimed  this  accusation  very 
promptly,  but  I  more  than  suspect  that  he  gave  no  credence 
to  my  statement  that  English  was  our  language.  The  old 
man  was  unlettered,  but  apparently  amiable,  and  much  be- 
loved in  his  flock.  You  will  readily  believe  how  difficult  it 
is  for  me  to  preserve  any  real  cheerfulness  or  even  composure 
during  these  sad  anniversaries  of  our  bereavement.  I  have 
my  diary  of  last  year  with  me,  but  the  days  are  too  deeply 
graven  on  my  memory  to  read  it.  It  was  a  year  yesterday 
since  I  sent  off  the  dispatch  to  inquire  after  our  dear  T., 
and,  on  the  arrival  of  your  answer,  set  off  in  the  night  train 
to  be  with  him.  Perhaps  the  restraint  which  I  am  obliged  to 
assume  in  the  presence  of  strangers  may  be  beneficial,  but  my 
loneliness  in  my  sorrow  is  oppressive.  I  so  often  waken  in 
the  night  with  a  sudden  pang  of  memory  which  brings  all 
back  as  vividly  as  in  the  first  days.  Poor  L. !  I  fear  she 
needs  our  consolations.  She  tries  to  write  cheerfully,  but  I 
know  she  must  need  my  sympathy.  What  a  change  this  year 
has  wrought  for  us.  After  a  rain,  the  sun  again  shines 
brightly  ;  the  weather  is  that  of  the  finest  of  our  April.  At 
Frascati,  roses  and  daisies  were  in  full  bloom  on  the  hillsides 
and  in  the  gardens,  which  are  surrounded  by  walls.  Here  in 
Rome  they  have  not  ceased  to  bloom  during  the  coldest 
weather — when  there  was  ice  all  day  in  the  streets.  Every- 
where the  orange  and  lemon  trees  with  ripe  fruit,  and  yet 
there  were  several  days  about  Christmas  quite  as  cold  as  is 
usual  with  us. 

The  Aliens,  of  Providence,  are  here,  and  I  shall  have  the 
pleasure  of  their  association  in  Naples.  I  first  saw  Mrs.  Allen 
when  you  were  a  baby  of  five  weeks  old — a  fat  red  little 
thing,  with  large  features  and  always  asleep — the  best  baby 
in  the  world.  She  was  young  then,  but  now  looks  like  an  old 
woman,  yet  good  and  amiable,  and   her  husband  equally  so. 


172  MEMOIRS    OF 

There  is  another  anniversary  of  buried  hopes,  the  birth-day 
of  my  dear  little  Mary,  ^Yho,  had  she  lived,  would  have  been 
thirty  years  old,  and  your  dear  friend  and  sister,  and  it  is 
only  that  my  long  years  of  untold  suffering  have  been  covered 
over  by  unceasing  effort  to  appear  cheerful,  that  I  am  not 
in  the  eyes  of  others  what  I  feel  myself  to  be,  yet  every  one 
tells  me  how  happy  I  am  !  It  Avould  seem  that  I  can  produce 
cheerfulness  in  others  which  has  no  place  in  my  own  feelings. 
I  have  made  up  a  party  of  Americans  to  go  with  me  on  a 
drive  to  see  many  interesting  things,  w4nch  I  hope  will  force 
my  thoughts  into  other  channels.  I  am  also  invited  to  join 
a  party  to  Ostia  in  a  day  or  two,  and  I  must  be  as  busy  as  pos- 
sible, for  I  find  a  single  hour  which  is  not  occupied  by  present 
things  tells  painfully  on  my  spirits.  May  God  preserve  you 
all  in  health  and  safety.  I  have  suffered  so  much  that  I  am 
always  fearing  the  worst. 

EoME,  Jan.  21,  1852. 
I  set  forth  yesterday  morning  with  a  party  of  Phila- 
delphians  to  pass  the  day  among  the  ruins.  We  first  went 
to  see  the  Cloaca  Maxima,  the  temples  of  the  Vestal  Virgins ; 
and  of  Fortuna  Viriles,  and  the  house  of  Rienza,  all  lying  near 
together.  From  them  to  the  Pyramid  Cestus  and  the  English 
burying-ground,  and,  examining  them,  we  passed  on  to  the 
magnificent  Church  of  St.  Paolo  fiioix  e  mura,  and  two  miles 
further  to  San  Paolo  di  tri  fontane,  which  I  had  not  before 
seen.  Here  are  built  in  a  solitary  spot  on  the  Campagna, 
far  from  any  house,  three  small  churches  within  a  few  yards 
of  each  other.  Tliese  commemorate  the  spot  where  St.  Paul 
was  beheaded.  One  of  them  is  built  (it  is  said)  on  the  very 
spot,  and  it  contains,  on  the  same  legendary  evidence,  the 
marble  block  on  which  he  was  decapitated,  which  stands  on 
a  line  with  these  fountains  which  instantly  gushed  forth  at 
the  three  spots  from  which  his  head  rebounded.  On  each  is 
erected  an  altar  having  in  front  a  marble  head  to  represent 
the  miracle.  Another  of  these  little  churches  contains  in  a 
subterranean  apartment  the  bones  of  the  many  (so  they  say) 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  173 

of  the  martyrs  of  the  Diocletian  persecution.  Our  cicerone 
was  a  feeble,  sickly  looking  girl  of  thirteen  or  fourteen,  at- 
tended by  an  equally  pale  little  sister  of  six.  I  asked  her  if 
she  had  suffered  from  malaria.  Ah,  my  lady,  have  I  not? 
and  when  I  asked  her  why  they  did  not  go  elsewhere,  the 
poor  little  thing  replied  with  a  faiut  smile,  where  can  Ave  go? 
It  is  dreadful  to  see  a  wiiole  population  fade  before  this  in- 
sidious and  fatal  disease,  which  seems  creeping  on  like  a 
leprosy,  year  by  year,  until  it  seems  to  threaten  the  exist- 
ence of  the  entire  city.  From  this  gloomy  spot  we  pro- 
ceeded to  the  fountain  of  Egeria  and  the  neighboring  groves, 
all  beautiful,  and  thence  to  the  Church  of  St.  Sebastian, 
this  being  the  saint.  Our  object  was  to  pass  through  it  to 
the  Catacombs,  but  we  were  arrested  by  the  apparition  of 
some  three  or  four  omnibuses,  from  whence  issued,  like  a  flock 
of  pigeons,  a  large  number  of  religieuses  in  holiday  attire, 
i.  e.,  white  muslin  veils  and  capes  over  their  black  dresses, 
quite  fancifully  put  on,  all  having  very  pretty  ear  rings,  and 
apparently  on  a  general  pilgrimage  in  honor  of  St.  Sebastian. 
I  asked  them  of  their  order,  etc.,  and  they  told  me  they 
were  Trasteverini,  i.  e.,  from  a  certain  quarter  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Tiber,  where  it  is  said  the  Roman  race  remain  less  mixed 
than  elsewhere,  and  rather  warlike  in  habits.  Willing  to 
please  them,  I  observed  to  two  or  three  as  they  passed  on 
toward  the  church,  that  I  had  always  heard  of  the  Tras- 
teverini as  a  very  baudsome  race,  and  I  now  saw  that  they 
were  so,  whereupon  they  bridled  up  and  received  the  compli- 
ment 'with  as  much  pleasure  as  if  belonging  to  a  court 
circle. 

Returning  to  the  city  through  a  narrow  lane  we  met  the 
Pope,  who  is  accustomed  to  walk  out  in  fine  weather.  He 
was  preceded  by  two  guardsmen  on  horseback,  and  two  on 
foot,  and  was  attended  on  each  side  by  a  cardinal.  He  wore 
a  long  robe  of  white  woolen  cloth,  with  a  belt  of  the  same 
material,  and  a  broad-brimmed  scarlet  hat,  and  shoes.  Our 
carriage  stopped,  of  course,  until  he  passed,  and  we  arose  at 


174  MEMOIRS    OF 

his  approach  and  bowed.  We  were  rewarded  by  a  kindly- 
smile  from  the  really  benevolent  face  of  this  good  man,  who 
at  the  same  time  gave  us  signs  of  his  benediction.  He  was 
followed  by  two  dark  crimson  carriages,  of  large  size,  drawn 
by  four  immense  black  horses,  attended  by  some  half  dozen 
out-riders. 

A  part  of  to-day  has  been  occupied  in  going  over  the 
Castle  of  St.  Augelo,  from  turret  to  foundation-stone,  under 
the  guidance  of  a  French  officer.  It  is  a  great  pity  that 
the  French  can  not  have  the  civil  administration  in  their 
hands  as  well  as  the  military.  The  Pope  can  not  do  as  he 
wishes,  and  if  they,  possessing  the  power  to  enforce  these 
laws,  could  carry  out  his  measures,  there  might  be  some  hope 
of  Italian  regeneration.  I  have  bought  some  fine  prints  and 
bronzes.  One  of  the  latter  is  a  statuette  of  Michael  Angelo's 
"  Moses,"  one  of  the  finest  sculptures  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
These,  with  the  picture  of  the  "Fates,"  which  I  mentioned 
to  you,  I  requested  Mr.  Kellogg  to  forward  immediately.  I 
am  afraid  to  enter  more  expensively  into  these  things  ;  it  is 
better  to  abstain  than  to  embarrass  oneself.  I  hope  the  pic- 
tures from  Dresden  have  arrived  safely  in  New  York.  Order 
them  all  to  be  sent  to  you  in  Cincinnati.  They  will  afford 
you  much  pleasure,  and  more  to  me  if  they  are  yours. 

Expecting  so  soon  to  leave  Rome,  and  regretting  that  I 
could  not  be  presented  to  the  Pope,  I  mentioned  it  in  con- 
versing with  a  Scottish  gentleman  a  few  days  since — Mr.  Mc- 
Pherson — my  disappointment  that  Mr.  Cass  had  not  been  able 
to  gratify  me.  Mr.  McP.  at  once  offered  to  apply  to  an  emi- 
nent cardinal,  who  is  his  friend,  and  the  result  was  an  im- 
mediate acquiescence  to  my  request.  The  audience  was  fixed 
for  three  o'clock  to-day,  His  Holiness  receiving  ladies  only  on 
Sundays.  After  attending  the  usual  divine  service  at  our  em- 
bassy at  eleven  o'clock,  I  set  forth  with  Mr.  McPherson  at 
half-past  two  o'clock  for  the  Vatican.  We  were  ushered  on- 
ward, in  the  midst  of  Swiss  guards,  in  their  parti-colored 
dresses,  and  serving  gentlemen  in  crimson,  up  the  long  stair- 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  175 

case,  through  the  rooms  containing  the  cartoons,  the  frescoes, 
and  the  transfiguration  of  Raphael,  until  reaching  one  car])cte(l, 
and  a  brazier  in  the  center,  I  found  some  dozen  persons,  chiefly 
ladies,  wearing  like  myself  black  dresses  and  veils.    The  Rus- 
sian ambassadress,  with  her  husband,  formed  one  party,  tlie 
wife  of  the  French  Charge  had  another.     There  were  sev- 
eral other  persons  apparently  unattached.     We  waited  some 
fifteen  minutes,  when  a  signal  was  made  to  go  somewhere,  and 
by   the   advice   of    Mr.    McPherson   and    Captain   Malcolm 
(brother  of  the  Russian  ambassadress)  I  joined  the  party  of 
that  lady.     After  passing  through  several  ante-chambers,  we 
reached   a   folding-door,   which  was  suddenly  thrown   open. 
This  was  the  entrance  of  a  room  of  some  thirty  or  forty  feet 
long,  at  the  further  end  of  which  sat  the  Pope,  near  a  sort 
of  desk— the  room  being  destitute  of  any  other  furniture,  and 
covered   with   a   plain   green   carpet.     His  Holiness  wore  a 
long  white  worsted  robe,  or  gown,  of  cloth,  with  a  belt  of  the 
same  material.     Round  his  neck  was  a  clerical  band,  and  a 
gold  chain  was  suspended,   having  a  gold  cross  of  the  same 
material  tucked  into  his  belt.     His  hands  ^^  ere  bare,  with  one 
or  two  seal  rings   upon  his  fingers,  and  he  wore  red  slippers 
having   a   small    cross   embroidered   on    the  foot.     He   rose 
smilingly  as  we  entered,   and  each  lady  bowed   low  at  the 
door.     One  of  them,  a  German  princess,  born  Wallenstein, 
fell  upon  her  knees  and   bowed  her  head.     On  approaching 
His  Holiness,  he  extended  his  hand  for  each  to  kiss,  but  the 
devout  lady  persisted  in  kissing  his  foot,  which,  as  the  worthy 
man  was  standing,  was,  I  dare  say,  decidedly  inconvenient 
to  him,  but  he  took  it  in  good  part,  and  managed  as  well  as 
he  could.     He  at  once  entered  into  an  animated  conversation 
with  the  Russian  Ambassador,  who  stood  next  him,  and  in  a 
clear  tone,  which  was  easy  to  understand  by  any  one  who  even 
imperfectly  knew  Italian. 

After  a  few  minutes  conversation,  the  gentlemen  were  in- 
troduced, and,  hearing  the  name  of  Malcolm,  he  asked  if  it 
w6re  not  Scottish.     When  the  ambassadress  replied  that  it 


176  MEMOIRS    OF 

was  the  name  of  a  distinguished  Scotch  family,  he  then  in- 
quired if  Scotland  had  not  two  millions  of  inhabitants.  The 
lady  did  not  know,  and  asked  her  brother,  who  knew  no  more 
than  herself;  whereupon,  to  relieve  the  growing  embarrass- 
ment,, I  informed  the  lady  there  was  not  less  than  four  mill- 
ions, and  she,  recovering  herself,  gave  the  desired  information 
at  once.  After  some  further  remarks,  which  I  have  forgot- 
ten, we  received  the  offered  benediction,  kissed  the  hand  (the 
German  princess  persisting  in  kissing  the  foot),  and  retired, 
not  backing  out,  but  walking  out  very  properly.  On  coming 
into  the  anteroom,  the  gentleman  in  purple  inquired  if  I  had 
had  any  conversation  with  his  holiness.  I  replied  in  the  neg- 
ative, and  he  intimated  that  I  was  expected  to  have  had  a 
special  audience.  I  therefore  returned  to  the  waiting-room 
until  I  was  called  by  my  new  friend  in  purple,  who,  I  was  in- 
formed, was  of  the  family  of  the  Prince  Hohenlohe,  and  who 
detained  me  in  conversation  in  French  some  ten  minutes, 
during  which  he  inquired  whether  I  preferred  to  address  the 
Pope  in  French  or  Italian.  I  preferred  the  former ;  where- 
upon, he  said  that  the  Saint  Pere  could  speak  with  me  in  that 
language.  At  length,  the  little  bell  rang,  the  doors  opened, 
and,  preceded  by  my  friend  in  purple,  who  whispered,  I  sup- 
pose, that  I  had  been  introduced  before  by  mistake,  and  that 
I  spoke  French,  and  then  withdrew.  I  was  left  alone  with 
the  "  head  of  the  church."  I  saw  by  his  smiling  eye  that  he 
recognized  me  as  having  been  on  the  same  spot  half  an  hour 
before;  and,  as  I  approached  again  to  kiss  the  proffered  hand, 
said  that  I  could  not  regret  a  mistake  which  had  procured  me 
the  honor  of  a  second  audience  with  our  so  venerated,  etc.  He 
smiled  kindly,  and  said  he  was  glad  to  see  me,  and  asked  if  I 
was  alone  in  Rome.  I  replied  I  was  with  friends  who  were  to 
remain  longer  than  myself,  who  would  have  the  honor  of 
being  presented  by  our  own  Minister;  that  I  had  feared  to 
have  been  obliged  to  leave  Rome  without  an  opportunity  to 
pay  my  homage,  and  that  I  was  greatly  indebted  to  his  kind- 
ness, through   Monsignor  Talbot,  in    having  my  request   so 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  177 

promptly  acceded  to,  etc.  His  holiness  then  remarked  tliat 
he  had  heard  of  my  Avorks  of  charity  and  mercy,  and  blessed 
me  for  it.  He  then  spoke  of  several  of  the  Romish  dignita- 
ries in  America,  especially  of  Doctor  Purcell,  of  Cincinnati, 
and  mentioned  one  after  the  other  of  the  churches  he  had 
founded.  He  then  gave  me  his  blessing.  I  kissed  the  prof- 
fered hand,  he  rang  the  little  bell,  the  doors  opened,  and,  on 
passing  through,  I  made  another  low  bow,  and  the  door  was 
shut.  I  had  purchased  some  cliaplets  to  be  blessed,  as  is  the 
custom;  and,  on  my  coming  out,  they  were  sent  in  to  receive 

the  usual  benediction.     One  of  them  is  intended  for  M , 

of  course. 

Monday,  2Qth. — Thankful  for  any  thing  that  takes  me  away 
from  myself  during  these  days  that  so  vividly  bring  back  tlie 
scenes  of  last  year,  which  I  find  myself,  when  alone,  perpet- 
ually living  over  again,  with  all  their  bitter  memories,  I  was 
not  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  pass  the  evening  with  one  or  two 
Americans,  who  had  invited  Gibson,  the  first  of  English  sculp- 
tors, to  meet  me.  He  has  a  great  fund  of  conversation  about 
his  early  days,  thirty-five  years  ago.  I  found  some  relief  to 
sad  thoughts  in  listening.  This  morning  early  I  was  awak- 
ened by  martial  music,  and,  on  inquiring  the  cause,  learned 
that  it  was  occasioned  by  carrying  to  the  place  of  execu- 
tion, at  the  Porte  del  Popolo,  quite  near  by,  a  soldier  con- 
demned to  be  shot  for  murdering  a  fellow  soldier  to  get  his 
money.  This  poor  wretch  has  perhaps  a  mother  to  break  her 
heart  for  him. 

I  shall  leave  this  positively  for  Naples  on  Friday  or  Satur- 
urday — as  soon  as  I  receive  my  letter  of  tliis  week  from  you. 
I  wish  the  excitement  was  over  about  Kossuth.  After  all  I 
have  heard  of  him  from  good  authority,  it  is  impossil)le  to 
have  a  gcjod  opinion  of  him.  As  for  Louis  Napoleon,  I  in- 
cline to  think  he  is  doing  the  best  he  can  for  France,  wliich 
needs  a  strong  hand,  and  he  shows,  as  yet,  no  disposition  to 
be  cruel.     God  bless  and  protect  you  all. 


178  MEMOIRS    OF 

Rome,  January  30,  1852. 
One  subject  aloue  occupies  us  both  to-day,  my  beloved 
child,  and  its  return  will  continue  as  long  as  we  may  live  to 
be  consecrated  to  the  same  memories  of  the  loved  and  lost — 
but  as  we  trust,  lost  only  for  a  while.  The  lapse  of  a  year 
has  had  but  little  effect  in  subduing  my  sorrow,  and  time  has 
gained  for  me  nothing  but  the  power  of  restraining  the  out- 
ward manifestation  of  what  is  ever  present  in  my  thoughts. 
I  find  this  restraint  very  painful  to  me,  yet  among  entire 
strangers  I  have  no  right  to  obtrude  my  private  griefs,  and 
the  constant  interruptions  to  which  I  am  necessarily  sub- 
jected, deny  me  even  the  privilege  of  weeping  alone.  I  am 
growing  exceedingly  anxious  to  rejoin  some  of  my  family,  and 
devoutly  trust  that  L.  may  have  the  courage  to  accept  ray 
proposition  to  join  me  at  Naples,  and  return  to  England  with 
me.  You  will  hear  of  the  decision  almost  as  soon  as  I  shall, 
for  the  mail  creeps  along  in  eleven  days  from  England.  I 
have  only  waited  for  the  mail  day  to  pass  to  set  out  for 
Naples,  for  I  had  not  the  courage  to  be  among  new  faces,  and 
here  I  have  grown  accustomed  to  see  a  circle  of  very  kind 
and  pleasing  people,  chiefly  Americans,  who,  if  I  had  been 
disposed  would  have  drawn  me  into  a  round  of  society  which, 
even  under  other  circumstances,  I  could  hardly  have  enjoyed. 
The  Storys  and  the  Lowells  have  been  very  kind  to  me,  and  I 
have  found  some  English  people  w^bo  are  very  humane  and 
amiable.  I  have  seen  as  much  of  this  grand  old  city  as  my 
time  would  admit,  but  I  think  no  one  should  remain  less  than 
six  months,  and  then,  even  if  well  employed  every  day,  it 
will  still  be  found  that  the  great  part  is  unexplored.  Sunday 
evening  I  was  interrupted,  and  it  being  known  that  I  was 
about  to  go  away,  the  calls  for  leave-taking,  and  preparations 
for  removal,  together  with  the  last  sight  seeings  have  taken 
up  my  time,  and  indeed  I  have  been  glad  to  be  forced  to  con- 
stant occupation.  To-morrow  morning  I  am  to  set  out  in  the 
diligence  for  Naples — sleep  at  Terracina  and  arrive  about 
four  Tuesday,  p.  m.     I  earnestly  hope  to  find  letters  already 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  179 

there.  The  Aliens,  of  Providence,  I  mentioned  arc  in  Naples, 
My  health  is  good,  notwithstanding  the  depression  of  my 
spirits,  which  I  can  not  shake  off.  I  trust  in  Heaven  that 
you  are  all  well.  I  am  sorry  to  send  you  so  empty  a  letter, 
but  one  comes  in  after  another,  and  I  can  write  no,  more. 
God  bless  you  all. 

P.  S. — I  think  I  mentioned  in  my  last  letter  that  I  had 
bought  no  pictures,  only  some  bronze  statuettes  and  valuable 
prints  of  Middle  Age  artists. 

Naples,  February  4,  1852. 

I  left  Eome  on  Monday  morning,  the  second  iust.,  at 
seven  o'clock,  mounted  on  the  top  of  the  diligence,  passed 
over  the  pretty  hill  road  about  Albano  and  Arricia,  and 
through  the  melancholy  Campagna,  and  the  Tontine,  marshes 
to  Terracina,  where  I  slept  until  four  p.  m.,  and  then  by  a 
fine  moonlight  we  entered  the  Neapolitan  territory,  where  I 
was  not  slow  to  perceive  a  better  cultivation,  but  a  population 
so  covered  Avith  rags  patched  in  every  color,  and  variegated 
still  more  by  the  poor  dirty  skin  which  peeped  forth,  that  one 
wonders  that  they  do  not  adopt  at  once  the  time-honored  cos- 
tume of  the  fig  leaf.  Poor  souls!  they  seem  to  try  their  best 
to  look  picturesque,  if  they  can  not  be  comfi)rtable.  We  met 
at  early  dawn  scores  of  them  trooping  toward  their  daily  task, 
for  which  they  receive  from  five  to  eight  cents  per  day.  The 
country  is  very  pretty,  and  every-where  covered  by  crops  of 
wheat,  or  beans,  or  flax,  with  vast  orchards  of  olives,  and 
trees  planted  like  orchards  to  support  the  grape  vines,  which 
hang  in  festoons  from  tree  to  tree.  Near  Gaeta  we  passed 
the  high  tomb  of  Cicero,  raised  by  his  freedman  on  the  spot 
on  which  he  was  murdered.  The  scenery  of  the  bay  and 
mountains  in  this  vicinity  is  beautiful  beyond  description,  and 
the  bright  sky  was  in  harmony  with  the  landscape.  Passing 
at  each  moment  some  spot  of  poetic  or  historic  fame,  and  pur- 
chasing at  Capua  some  half  dozen  nice  oranges,  just  plucked 
from  the  trees,  which  seem  borne  down  by  their  loads  of  fruit, 
we  came  on  to  Naples,  and  about  seven  o'clock  I  entered  the 


180  MEMOIRS    OF 

Hotel  Victoria,  where  I  was  kindly  welcomed  by  the  Aliens, 
who  only  awaited  my  arrival  to  set  out  for  Psestum.  They 
leave  here  for  Rome  in  a  few  days.  I  had  promised  my  Phil- 
adelphia friends  (the  Pughs)  to  look  for  lodgings  for  them, 
and  I  employed  the  morning,  after  leaving  the  banker's,  in 
looking  for  apartments,  and  I  have  succeeded  in  securing 
some  for  them  and  for  myself,  in  a  boarding  house,  a  rare 
thing  in  Europe,  kept  by  an  English  woman  in  the  pleasant- 
est  part  of  the  city,  overlooking  the  magnificent  bay,  wath 
Vesuvius  beyond. 

Sunday  Evening,  February  Sth. — The  Aliens  'and  I  set  out 
early  on  Thursday  for  Pcestum,  some  fifty-two  miles  distant. 
Twelve  miles  on  the  way  lie  the  remains  of  Pomi^eii,  and 
having  passed  through  Patrica  and  by  Plerculaneum,  we 
stopped  at  the  first  excavations,  and  for  four  hours  we  walked 
along  the  disinterred  streets  and  houses  of  this  once  rich  and 
populous  city.  You  have  read  so  many  descriptions  of  it  that 
it  would  be  useless  for  me  to  attempt  any,  especially  as  it  is 
impossible  to  convey  any  just  idea  without  having  seen  these 
most  curious  and  touching  records  of  the  every-day  life  of 
those  who  two  thousand  years  ago  felt  and  thouglit,  perhaps, 
nearly  as  we  do  now.  Almost  every  utensil  of  their  domestic 
life  has  its  counterpart  among  us.  Ours,  it  is  true,  are  less 
gracefully  fashioned,  but  less  different  than  I  dreamed  of; 
but  they  indulged  in  an  elegance  of  household  decoration 
which  only  the  few  rich  at  present  can  attempt.  From  Pom- 
peii we  proceeded  some  twelve  miles  further  to  Salerno,  the 
capital  of  Calabria,  and  beautifully  situated  on  the  bay  of  the 
same  name.  Here  we  slept,  lulled  by  the  moan  of  the  waves 
which  dashed  ceaselessly  against  the  shore  within  a  fiew  feet 
of  our  window.  After  an  early  breakfast  we  set  out  for 
Psestum,  twenty-six  miles  distant,  over  a  level  country,  well 
cultivated  in  wheat,  grapes,  oranges,  etc.  The  Apennines  lay 
as  usual  at  some  miles  from  the  sea,  and  our  road  followed, 
for  the  most  part,  the  curve  of  the  Bay  of  Salerno,  at  the 
southern  extremity  of  which,  in  a  solitary  tract  of  country, 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  181 

Stand  the  giant  skeletons  of  throe  magnificent  doric  temples, 
bnilt  of  a  yellow  petrified  substance  so  durable  that,  though 
it  seems  composed  of  only  canes  and  reeds  and  all  kinds  of 
small  rubbish,  it  has  endured  more  than  three  thousand  years 
with  less  injury  from  time  than  others  of  five  hundred  years. 
They  are  the  oldest  structures  in  Europe,  yet  their  beautiful 
proportions  prove  them  to  be  the  work  of  a  people  advanced 
to  a  higher  degree  of  art  than  was  ever  attained  by  any  but 
the  Greeks.  It  seems  that  malaria  has  done  more  to  destroy 
them  than  neglect,  for  to  this  day  few  constitutions  can  sus- 
tain the  deadly  influences  of  this  spot,  and  those  who  cultivate 
the  fields  take  refuge  at  night  in  the  neighboring  mountains. 
Some  poor,  sickly-looking  creatures,  Avith  ghostly  faces  and 
swelled  abdomens,  came  to  beg  alms,  and  but  that  the  fields, 
covered  with  growing  wheat,  gave  a  cheerful  aspect  to  the 
place,  nothing  could  have  exceeded  its  loneliness.  The  ruins, 
however,  are  in  good  keeping — worn,  indeed,  but  not  bedrag- 
gled as  they  are  in  Rome,  and  looking  as  if  three  thousand 
years  hence  they  might  be  as  firm  as  now.  We  ate  our  cold 
duck  in  the  Temple  of  Ceres,  and,  wandering  along  the  old 
walls  of  the  city,  eighteen  feet  thick,  and  composed  of  huge 
blocks  of  the  same  petrified  masses  as  the  columns  of  the  tem- 
ples, we  entered  our  carriage  to  return  to  sleep  at  Salerno. 
These  shores  are  the  scene  of  the  wanderings  of  Ulysses,  and 
so  graphic  are  the  verses  of  Homer  that  many  of  his  descrii> 
tions  are  true  to  the  life  to-day. 

Yesterday  we  came  by  Castellemara,  where  we  ascended  a 
mountain  to  take  a  view,  and  reached  Naples  about  six,  where 
I  had  the  great  comfort  of  finding  a  letter  from  L.  I  trust 
her  next  will  tell  me  that  she  will  join  me.  I  am  troubled 
to  hear  that  our  dear  little  R.  has  been  ill.  How  painful 
it  is  to  be  so  widely  separated.  If  she  does  not  come,  I 
think  I  must  hasten  my  return  to  England.  There  was  also 
a  letter  from  our  bankers,  inclosing  a  remittance.  You 
always  send  these  remittances  in  good  season,  my  dear  child, 
so  that  I  am  relieved  from  anxiety  so  far  as  you  can  aid  me. 
12 


182  MEMOIRS    OF 

Naples  deserves  all  that  has  been  said  of  its  beauty  of  situa- 
tion, for  I  do  not  think  the  world  can  find  its  parallel.  But 
what  a  contrast  in  its  population.  In  the  street  they  seem  a 
sort  of  mongrel  race,  and  painfully  inferior  in  their  aspect  to 
the  noble  forms  and  symmetrical  physiognomy  of  Kome.  As 
yet  I  am  entirely  uncertain  whether  1  can  get  to  Athens.  I 
do  not  like  to  go  alone,  and  I  have  not  yet  received  the  letter 
from  Miss  Howard  which  I  expected.  In  any  event,  I  sup- 
pose I  must  be  here  two  weeks,  and  if  I  should  not  hear  of 
any  suitable  companion,  I  shall  relinquish  my  plan.  To-mor- 
row we  go  to  Vesuvius. 

Naples,  February  9,  1852. 

I  have  seen  Vesuvius  and  clambered  half  way  down  the 
crater,  until  the  ashes  being  too  hot  to  walk  upon  admonished 
me  to  penetrate  no  further.  At  eight  o'clock  this  morning 
we  set  forth  in  a  carriage  five  miles  to  Portici.  Here  we 
mounted  mules,  and  under  the  care  of  a  guide  proceeded  zig- 
zag up  the  sides  of  the  mountain  to  the  Hermitage,  which, 
until  the  last  three  months,  could  be  easily  reached  in  a  car- 
riage, but  the  rains  of  November  rendered  the  road  imprac- 
ticable, and  the  repairs  are  not  yet  completed. 

To  the  house  called  the  Hermitage  we  picked  our  way  across 
masses  of  lava  and  scoria,  which  lie  in  heaps  as  far  as  the  eye 
can  reach,  across  the  level  of  the  old  crater,  which  must  be 
traversed  in  order  to  reach  the  point  of  ascent  of  the  new 
crater  which  rises  almost  perpendicularly  from  one  side  of  the 
debris  of  the  old.  At  the  foot  of  this,  some  eight  miles  from 
Portici,  we  left  our  mules  and  commenced  the  toilsome  ascent, 
which  requires  about  an  hour  and  a  quarter.  Finding  that 
the  loose  scoria  and  cinders  slipped  under  my  feet  at  each 
step,  I  was  glad  to  accept  the  assistance  of  one  of  the  men 
who  followed  us ;  these  have  a  leathern  strap  fastened  to  their 
shoulders,  with  a  loop  hanging  down  behind  ;  and  by  holding 
fast  to  the  loop,  and  treading  in  the  footsteps  of  the  man,  one 
is  saved  from  falling  and  much  assisted  in  getting  upward. 
At  length,  without  much  fatigue — for  I  am  now  so  accustomed 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  183 

to  scaling  heights  that  nothing  seems  to  weary  me— I  reached 
the  summit,  from  numerous  fissures  in  which  steam  of  a  sulphur- 
ous odor  pours  unceasingly;  it  is  sometimes  quite  stifling,  and 
so  thick  as  entirely  to  obscure  the  view.  The  wind,  however, 
which  is  always  fresh  at  this  elevation,  by  sudden  puffs  blows 
away  the  vapors  from  time  to  time,  so  that  by  waiting  a  few 
minutes  a  perfect  view  may  be  had  of  the  whole.  The  sur- 
face of  the  ground,  whicli  is  entirely  composed  of  cinders  and 
stones  thrown  up  at  the  close  of  the  last  eruption  in  1850, 
is  covered  with  yellow  sulphur,  so  hot  in  many  places  that 
eggs  are  taken  up  by  the  guides  and  cooked  for  the  refresh- 
ment of  the  visitor,  merely  by  covering  tliem  for  a  few  mo- 
ments in  the  cinders.  The  views  of  Naples,  of  the  bay 
and  the  islands,  are  exquisite  and  of  immense  extent.  I 
walked  about  and  gathered  relics  as  usual,  and  then  we  ate 
our  cold  chicken  and  descended,  as  you  may  suppose,  much 
more  rapidly  than  we  went  up;  the  descent  upon  mules  was 
also  more  agreeable.  The  declining  sun  lent  a  new  beauty 
to  the  landscape,  and  about  its  setting  we  reached  our  lodg- 
ings, content  with  the  day. 

Friday. — This  is  the  first  all-day  rain  that  I  have  seen  in 
this  beautiful  Italy,  and  I  have  availed  myself  of  it  to  restore 
some  of  my  tattered  habiliments  to  decent  condition.  Since 
my  last  notes  I  have  again  passed  some  hours  in  the  Museo 
Borbonico,  which  possesses  the  rare  treasures  of  Herculaneum 
and  Pompeii,  which  are  not  remarkable  as  adding  much  to 
high  art,  but  wonderful  as  revealing  to  us,  after  eighteen  cen- 
turies, the  habits  of  their  possessors.  kSome  of  these  I  men- 
tioned in  my  last  letter.  Since  then  I  have  visited  another 
department,  which  contains  a  number  of  bodies  taken  from 
the  marble  tombs  which  still  adorn  the  roads  of  entrance  to 
the  excavated  city.  These,  though  blackened,  are  more 
perfect  in  their  preservation  than  any  I  have  seen  from 
Egypt,  and  the  nobler  form  of  the  heads  and  the  more  intel- 
lectual expression,  which  yet  remains  impressed  upon  their 
features,  render  them  intensely  interesting  to  me.     They  are 


184  MEMOIRS    OF 

just  what  we  see  among  the  highest  types  at  home  ;  and  inter- 
esting as  it  was  to  examine  them,  I  felt  that  violence  was  done 
to  their  delicacy  in  being  thus  exposed  to  the  vulgar  gaze. 
This  never  before  struck  me  in  looking  at  a  mummy,  but 
these  were  veritable  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  refinement,  as 
may  be  traced  in  every  lineament.  In  this  same  museum  are 
two  of  the  finest  sculptures  of  antiquity ;  viz. ,  the  Farnese 
Hercules  and  the  Toro  Farnese,  or  group  of  Dirce,  which  the 
King  of  Naples  inherits  from  his  ancestress,  the  heiress  of 
the  Farnese  family  and  wealth,  which  have  thus  been  trans- 
ferred from  Rome  to  Naples.  I  have  also  visited  three  of  the 
royal  palaces ;  that  in  the  city  has  more  comfort  in  it  than 
any  royal  palace  I  have  seen,  being  beautifully  carpeted  and 
elegantly  furnished.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  palaces  of  the 
second-rate  kings  are  often  finer  than  the  first ;  for  we  observed 
the  same  thing  at  Munich,  Dresden,  and  Berlin,  while  Eng- 
land and  Austria  are  quite  behind. 

Friday,  IStJi. — Returning  to-day  from  a  visit  to  Portici  and 
Herculaneum,  I  had  the  precious  comfort  to  find  your  letter 
had  just  arrived.  Yesterday  I  received  one  from  L.,  who 
declines  to  join  me  here,  to  my  great  regret,  for  Italy  is  so 
wonderfully  rich  in  every  thing  which  can  interest  a  cultivated 
mind,  that  I  can  not  bear  that  she  should  be  so  near  and  yet 
lose  it  all.  I  shall  now  see  Naples  as  fast  as  I  can,  and  sail  for 
Malta,  hoping  to  find  good  company  for  Athens,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, for  Constantinople. 

I  rejoice  that  the  demagogue  Kossuth  is  soon  likely  to  find 
his  level,  and  I  doubly  trust  that  our  people  may  be  preserved 
from  the  insane  idea  of  intervention  in  European  aflfairs.  I  am 
entirely  persuaded  that  nothing  can  be  now  more  dangerous  for 
any  part  of  Europe  than  a  sudden  change  to  what  they  call 
afree  government,  which  in  reality  would  be  another  name  for 
anarchy,  and  in  attempting  to  assist  their  purposes  we  should 
but  aid  them  to  cast  off  all  government,  and  at  the  same  time 
we  should  injure  ourselves. 

My  travels  in  Italy  have  afiforded  me  as  much  enjoyment  as 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  185 

I  am  capable  of  receiviug  now.  I  had  not  the  least  concep- 
tion of  its  all-pervading  beauty,  and  as  little  comprehension 
of  the  immense  treasures  of  art  that  it  contains.  The  peo- 
ple, too,  seem  far  better  than  I  had  expected.  I  met  with 
none  of  the  brutality  of  the  English,  nor  the  stupidity  of  the 
Germans,  nor  the  polite  selfishness  of  the  French,  They  ex- 
hibit quick  perceptions  and  kindly  feelings.  We  see  no 
turbulence,  and  a  general  willingness  to  oblige,  even  if  they 
are  not  paid.  Begging  seems  to  be  a  tiling  of  course,  but 
if  you  refuse  there  is  no  insolence,  and  one  is  rarely  defrauded. 
You  will  be  surprised  when  I  tell  you  that  never,  since  I  left 
home,  have  I  been  so  comfortable  as  in  this  boarding-house, 
where  room,  bed,  and  table  are  all  good;  and  in  looking  out 
of  my  window,  the  most  beautiful  view  on  earth  meets  my 
eye.  The  whole  bay  is  spread  before  me.  If  you  and  M. 
were  here  how  much  you  would  enjoy  it !  It  is  a  thousand 
pities  that  Mr.  Peter  could  not  come,  for  there  are  many 
English  families  here,  and  the  consul  (whose  family  have 
been  very  friendly)  is  as  staunch  a  Whig  as  himself.  You  can 
scarcely  believe  ho\v  little  time  I  get  to  write.  I  accomplish 
more  in  less  time  than  other  travelers,  because  I  occupy  every 
moment  in  seeing  and  studying.  My  knowledge  of  languages 
saves  me  much  expense  in  guides,  interpreters,  etc.,  and  gains 
me  far  more  facility  in  knowing  the  people. 

Naples,  Feb.  14th. 
After  carrying  my  letters  to  the  banker  yesterday,  I  went 
with  the  Pughs  from  church  to  church  for  some  hours.  Among 
the  cathedrals  dedicated  to  the  patron  saint  of  Naples,  St. 
Gennaro  is  one  of  the  richest  in  Europe.  It  is  in  itself  a 
fine  church,  full  of  frescoes,  and  paintings,  and  sculptures, 
especially  in  bronze ;  but  its  chief  wealth  lies  in  the  amphora, 
which  contains  the  blood  caught  by  a  Neapolitan  lady  as  it 
flowed  from  the  head  of  the  saint  when  he  carried  it  under 
his  arm  to  Naples  after  he  had  suffered  martyrdom  by  decap- 
itation at  Pozzuoli !  !     In  the  various  recesses  of  this  church 


186  MEMOIRS    OF 

are  forty-seven  statues  in  silver,  chiefly  half  lengths,  but  of 
the  size  of  life,  of  the  most  honored  among  the  company  of 
saints  and  martyrs.  Besides  these  there  are  candelabra  and  large 
bouquets  of  flowers  three  or  four  feet  high,  also  of  solid  sil- 
ver, finely  wrought,  which  are  used  on  those  great  annual 
festivals,  when  the  blood  of  the  saint  is  seen  by  the  admiring 
thousands  to  liquefy — both  here  and  in  Pozzuoli,  where  some 
is  preserved.  This  precious  blood  is  kept  in  a  sort  of  small 
closet  inclosed  by  silver  doors,  which  are  never  uclocked  ex- 
cept by  an  order  from  the  king  through  a  cardinal,  on  these 
festival  days.  But  the  really  beautiful  ornament  is  a  massive 
front  of  the  altar,  some  six  feet  long  and  four  wide,  over  which 
is  a  representation  of  the  procession  which  brought  the  relics  of 
the  saint  from  Pozzuoli,  where  they  had  laid  for  many  hun- 
dreds of  years.  The  cardinal  is  introduced  in  his  robes  on 
horseback,  bearing  before  him  a  sarcophagus  supposed  to 
have  contained  the  relics.  Under  his  horse's  feet  lies  pros- 
trate a  man  who  in  his  overthrow  has  scattered  several  books  on 
the  ground.  This  impersonates — Hurry.  Pestilence  also  falls 
prostrate  before  these  miraculous  relics,  and  War  and  Famine, 
all  full-length  allegorical  figures,  are  seen  hastening  away. 
Eeligion  and  Charity  sit  on  either  side,  in  the  exercise  of 
their  functions,  while  the  king  and  a  goodly  array  of  cour- 
tiers come  to  welcome  the  happy  arrival.  All  this  is  wrought 
in  solid  silver,  exquisitely  finished  ;  and  the  figures  are  not  in 
relief,  but  complete,  and  placed  on  the  ground  work  of  the 
piece,  which  is  also  silver.  It  was  executed  in  the  Cinque 
Cento,  as  it  is  called,  i.  e.,  the  fifteenth  century,  or  the  prime 
of  modern  art. 

From  the  church  we  went  again  to  the  Museum  to  see  the 
Pompeiiau  collections,  and  entered  the  chamber  of  the  most 
precious.  These  consist  of  gold  ornaments,  cameos,  etc., 
which  are  beautifully  wrought.  There  are  also  eggs,  and  bread, 
and  beans,  and  glass  vessels,  and  all  sorts  of  things  in  daily  use 
among  ourselves — or,  rather,  among  their  descendants.  From 
there  we  took  a  carriage,  and  drove  some  three  or  four  miles 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  187 

to  tlie  Campo  Santo,  beautifully  situated  on  a  hill  overlooking 
the  town.  This  is  literally  "  a  city  of  the  dead,"  most  of  the 
monuments  being  inclosed  in  small  chapels  arranged  in  hollow 
squares.  There  is  also  a  garden  beautifully  planted,  in  which 
while  I  was  there  a  poor  little  girl  of  eight  years  old 
was  laid  to  rest.  I  wandered  through  the  place  led  by 
a  gentle  and  kindly  Capuchin  monk,  whom  I  should  really 
like  to  know  better.  Taking  a  friendly  leave  of  him,  I  again 
entered  my  little  carriage,  and,  accompanied  only  by  my  cocher, 
a  Neapolitan  boy  of  fifteen,  I  drove  some  miles  to  the  Cata- 
combs, or  ancient  burial  place  of  three  thousand  years  ago. 
These  are  arched-ways  of  large  size,  three  stories  high,  which 
are  cut  literally  into  the  mountain,  and  subdivided  into  cham- 
bers of  various  sizes  and  forms,  some  being  adorned  with 
mosaics,  and  many  with  frescoes  of  no  great  merit.  They  are 
so  large  that  their  extent  is  not  known.  This  afternoon  I 
wished  to  go  to  the  French  service,  which  is  held  at  the  Prus- 
sian embassy,  and  to  my  surprise  as  well  as  delight  I  found 
there  the  pastor  who  founded  the  Order  of  Deaconesses  in 
Paris,  who  had  been  invited  to  give  so:ne  information  to  the 
audience  about  that  institution.  His  wliole  manner  was  cal- 
culated to  win  friends,  and  after  service  I  approached  him  to 
tell  him  that  I  was  from  America,  and  perhaps  had  interested 
myself  more  than  any  other  woman  in  that  country  for  the 
advancement  of  the  principles  which  he  advocated.  He  took 
my  address,  and  was  apparently  much  gratified  that  I  had 
spoken  with  him,  and  in  a  day  or  two  I  hope  to  see  him.  To- 
morrow, if  the  day  be  fair,  we  shall  make  a  journey  to  Capri. 
Thursday,  I9th. — Since  writing  the  last  sentence,  I  have  had 
no  moment  to  resume  my  pen.  We  set  out  for  Capri  on  the 
weekly  steamer,  and  reached  the  island  in  about  three  hours. 
One  of  ours  would  have  made  the  voyage  in  half  the  time. 
The  great  curiosity  of  the  island  is  the  Grotto  Azurra,  a  sort 
of  cavern,  low  and  small  at  the  entrance,  but  long  enough  for 
a  small  boat,  and  hollowed  into  a  lofty  arch  within,  the  walls 
of  which  are  all  of  a  bri^^ht  ultramarine  blue,  from  the  re- 


188  MEMOIRS  or 

flection  of  the  hue  of  tlie  ^Yiller,  which  is  the  most  brilliant 
blue  imaginable.  It  seems  precisely  the  color  you  see  in  the 
druggist  shops,  while  the  water  is  really  transparent  as  crystal. 
This  being  done,  we  landed,  and,  mounting  on  mules,  rode  to  the 
top  of  one  of  the  two  mountains  of  which  Capri  is  formed,  where 
we  found,  as  usual,  a  chapel  and  an  old,  but  very  civil  and  kind 
Capuchin  to  welcome  us.  From  this  giddy  height  of  3,500 
feet  above  the  water,  we  looked  down  upon  the  neighboring 
ruins  of  the  Palace  of  Tiberius,  and  the  precipice  from 
which  he  caused  criminals  to  be  thrown,  and  also  iipon  the 
Bay  of  Salerno,  at  the  further  extremity  of  which  are  the 
solitary  temples  of  Paestum.  The  Bay  of  Naples  lay  at  our 
feet  on  the  other  side.  We  descended  with  some  dozen  other 
travelers  who  had  come  with  us  in  the  boat,  among  whom 
were  several  American  gentlemen  on  their  way  to  Egypt, 
Palestine,  and  Constantinople. 

Tuesday. — The  day  after  we  went  to  Baise,  the  seat  of  ease 
and  luxury  of  the  Komans  in  the  later  days  of  the  republic  and 
the  early  empire.  Here  lived  Cicero,  and  Pompey,  and  Au- 
gustus, and  Lucullus,  and  truly  it  must  have  been  an  earthly 
paradise ;  the  map  will  show  you  the  locality,  but  nothing 
short  of  the  reality  can  convey  to  you  the  incomparable 
beauty,  even  in  its  lonely  and  dishonored  ruin.  The  whole 
coast  for  miles  is  covered  with  confused  masses  of  rubbish 
and  Roman  walls,  which  have  in  clear  outline  the  uses  for 
which  they  were  created.  Tradition,  occasionally  confirmed 
by  historical  data,  gives  a  celebrated  name  to  this  or  that 
fragment  of  a  temple,  or  palace,  or  villa,  or  bath.  In  the 
immediate  neighborhood  are  the  lakes  of  Acheron  and  Aver- 
nus,  the  Styx  and  the  Elysian  fields,  and  the  haunts  of  the 
Sybils.  We  passed  the  entire  day  in  examining  the  varied 
remains,  ot  which  the  baths  are  the  best  preserved,  and  fres- 
coes and  bas-reliefs  are  still  visible.  This  whole  neighbor- 
hood seems  to  be  based  upon  extinct  volcanoes,  and  near 
Bai{3e    from  the  ancient  times  the  hot  stream  issuing  from 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  189 

crevices  has  been  used  by  iDvalids.     It  is  so  hot  that  eggs  are 
cooked  in  a  few  minutes. 

Wedmsday. — Mrs.  IMay,  of  Philadelphia,  and  her  daughter, 
are  passing  the-  winter  here,  and  having  an  invitation  from 
her  to  accompany  them  to  Caserta,  the  residence  of  the  King 
of  Naples,  I  set  out  at  half  past  seven,  a.  m.,  to  take  them 
up  on  the  way  to  the  railroad.  They  had  for  their  escort  an 
officer  of  the  royal  guard,  who  had  offered  his  services,  and  a 
most  perfect  cicerone  he  proved  to  be.  At  the  railway  we 
were  joined  by  a  cousin  of  L.,  Mr.  Yarnell,  who  is  i^rofessor 
of  mathematics  on  board  of  the  Independence,  which,  to  my 
great  comfort,  lies  constantly  in  the  harbor.  He  had  called 
on  me  hoping  to  find  L.,  and  was  disappointed  to  learn  she 
\vas  not  with  me.  He  is  a  right  good  fellow,  and  I  like  him. 
Under  the  guidance  of  the  very  elegant  officer  of  the  royal 
guard,  we  visited,  to  our  great  pleasure,  the  immense  and 
beautiful  gardens  of  this  magnificent  residence,  a  pretty 
villa  some  three  miles  off,  to  which  is  attached  a  manufacture 
of  silk,  where  the  richest  brocades  and  velvets  are  made,  the 
palace,  one  of  the  very  finest  in  Europe,  and  finally  the  am- 
pitheater  of  the  ancient  Capua,  which  is  a  beautiful  ruin, 
and  returned  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  content  with 
the  day.  This  morning  we  set  forth  again  early  for  Pozzuoli, 
near  which  is  the  famous  temple  of  Jupiter  Serapis,  which  has 
seen  rare  vicissitudes — first  overrun  by  a  volcano,  next  by 
the  sea,  and  finally  by  ashes  from  a  neighboring  crater. 
From. thence  we  went  to  the  ancient  Cuma,  now  a  mass  of 
ruins,  with  traces  still  distinct  of  the  temple  of  Apollo,  and 
the  grotto  of  the  Sybil,  and  looking  down  upon  the  Lake  of 
Avernus.  We  visited  the  numerous  ruins  scattered  all  over 
the  country,  especially  the  Amphitheater,  but  having  been 
entirely  overrun  by  lava  and  cinders  has  been  well  i>re- 
served.  Excavations  have  been  made  of  the  greater  portion, 
and  the  walls  are  as  fresh  as  if  just  built.  This  arena  is 
nearly  as  large  as  the  Coliseum.  It  is  related  in  the  xVcts 
that  St.  Paul  landed  near  this  place,  at  Pozzuoli,  and  the  place 


190  MEMOIRS    OF 

is  still  shown.  We  also  visited  a  sort  of  city  of  tombs,  all  in 
ruins,  the  Grotto  del  Cane,  etc.,  and  Solfetare,  a  lava  crater  in 
which  is  heard  a  loud  sound  of  boiling  steam.  All  the  earth 
around  is  covered  with  sulphur — the  sand  is  so  hot  that  the 
hand  in  many  places  can  not  endure  the  touch,  and  hot  steam 
issues  from  many  difterent  crevices.  On  our  return,  about  six 
o'clock,  I  found  Mr,  Yarnell  awaiting  me.  He  tells  me  that 
the  party  for  Egypt  consisted  of  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man, etc.,  who  will  have  great  pleasure  in  taking  charge  of 
me  if  I  wish  to  go,  and  that  the  steamer  for  Malta  sails  on 
Monday.  Mr.  Morris,  our  charge,  will  give  me  letters,  and 
it  seems  I  may  make  this  tour  if  I  choose.  On  the  way  to 
Malta  I  shall  be  able  to  see  of  what  stuff  the  party  are  com- 
posed, and  judge  if  it  be  expedient  to  join  them.  Having 
finished  my  sight-seeing  on  Thursday  evening,  I  proceeded  on 
Friday  to  look  about  for  something  to  take  home,  and  to  my 
surprise  I  found  that  good  copies  of  works  of  art  were  to  be 
had  cheaper  here  than  elsewhere.  Mr.  Yarnell  kindly  offers 
to  take  charge  of  any  purchases  I  may  make,  and  see  them 
safe  on  board  the  Independence,  which  will  carry  them  to 
New  York  free  of  charge,  and  I  have  accordingly  launched 
forth  as  boldly  as  I  thought  I  could  venture.  I  have  pur- 
chased a  marble  statue  of  Flora,  half  the  size  of  life,  a  copy 
of  a  holy  family  from  Sasseferate,  do.  by  Raphael,  Masaniello, 
a  little  original,  very  good  large  vase  enamel  pralta,  Guache 
pictures  and  statuettes,  Toro  Farnese,  prints,  small  vases  and 
antiques,  of  which  I  can  not  give  you  the  value  until  I  have 
time  on  shipboard  to  make  up  my  accounts.  The  oppor- 
tunity is  too  good  to  be  lost,  and  I  trust  you  will  be  able  to 
make  all  right  without  inconvenience.  I  have  made  these 
purchases  in  accordance  with  your  requests  and  my  own  judg- 
ment. I  think  I  have  not  made  a  mistake.  I  have  drawn 
on  our  banker  for  a  part,  the  remainder  can  be  paid  when 
the  Independence  reaches  New  York,  which  will  be  soon,  as 
they  constantly  look  for  orders  to  return  home.  The  Flora  is 
a  copy  of  what  is  considered  the  most  beautiful  draped  figure 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  191 

of  antiquity.  Within  some  three  months  we  must  remit  the 
whole  amount  to  our  minister  here,  Mr.  Morris,  of  Phila- 
delphia, who  has  been  exceedingly  kind  to  me,  and  Mr. 
Yarnell  has  been  a  great  comfort  and  help.  As  I  do  not 
know  exactly  yet  about  the  Egyptian  tour,  I  can  not  estimate 
my  future  wants.  I  shall  get  back  to  England  as  fast  as  I 
can,  after  seeing  and  learning  as  much  as  I  can.  Italy  has 
afforded  me  real  enjoyment,  and  if  I  had  not  ties  and  duties 
which  call  me  elsewhere,  I  should  linger  here  merely  from  my 
love  for  the  land  of  beauty  and  of  art.  As  it  is  I  have  not 
lost  a  day,  no,  not  an  hour.  Every  moment  is  busily  occupied. 
I  am  grieving  every  day  that  I  am  seeing  so  much  in  which 
you  and  M.  can  not  participate ;  and  it  is  especially  vexatious 
to  me  thatL.,  who  is  so  near,  and  might  so  easily  have  been 
with  me,  is  alone  at  Canterbury.  I  am  sadly  disappointed 
that  she  did  not  accept  my  offer.  It  is  easier  traveling  in 
Italy  than  anywhere  else,  and  we  could  have  got  along  better 
with  the  children  than  elsewhere;  but  the  stupid  people  who 
blinded  us  by  their  foolish  counsels  made  so  much  difficulty 
that  it  seemed  impossible. 

PART  III. 

Oriental  Letters. 

At  Sea  Off  Cutaine,  Sicily.      ) 

Ash  Wednesday,  February  25,  1852.  j 
The  steamer  was  detained  a  day  at  Civita  Vecchia  by  high 
winds,  and  I  was  in  consequence  detained  a  day  longer  at 
Naples,  which  luckily  afforded  me  an  opportunity  to  be  pres- 
ent at  the  celebration  of  Washington's  birthday,  on  tiie  even- 
ing of  the  23d,  at  the  house  of  our  charge  (iMr.  Morris), 
where  were  assembled  all  the  Americans  in  Naples,  including 
the  officers  of  the  Independence  and  the  ambassadors  from 
the  different  European  courts,  officers  of  the  British  navy  and 
other  English  visitors,  and  officers  of  the  Neapolitan  army, 
besides  a  number  of  ladies  and  gentlemen,  priests,  etc.,  of  the 
city,  in  their  various  costumes.     Everybody  who  is  anybody 


192  MEMOIRS    OF 

lives  in  a  palazzo  at  Naples  (our  boarding-house  was  one),  and 
therefore  you  must  not  suspect  our  worthy  representative  of 
extravagance  when  I  say  that  the  large  entrance  (the  2>orte 
cochere)  of  his  palazzo  was  magnificently  illuminated  with 
colored  lamps  all  around  the  wide  arch,  while  the  name  of 
Washington  appeared  also  in  brilliant  colors  at  the  top  ;  and  as 
the  palazzo  is  separated  from  the  bay  only  by  the  street, 
which  runs  along  its  entire  and  beautiful  semicircle,  the 
illumination  was  seen  far  and  wide.  The  stairs  had  living 
plants  in  pots  arranged  along  the  sides,  and  the  suits  of  apart- 
ments were  beautifully  lighted  up.  In  one  of  them  a  table 
was  prettily  arranged  for  such  light  refreshments  as  the  better 
taste  of  this  part  of  the  world  demands — ices,  jellies,  and 
confections — and  when  any  of  the  company  were  so  inclined, 
they  helped  themselves  to  what  they  wished.  Mr.  Thurlow 
Weed,  the  editor  of  the  paper  your  Cousin  Rufus  assisted, 
was  there,  but  I  observed  no  other  American  notabilities  ; 
there  was  a  band,  and  dancing  of  course,  but  there  were  so 
many  rooms  opened  that  this  in  no  way  aflfected  those  of 
quiet  taste.  L.'s  cousin,  Mr.  Yarnell,  seemed  highly  to  enjoy 
the  dance — I,  of  course,  passed  the  evening  in  quiet  chat. 
Among  others  I  was  introduced  to  a  most  gentlemanly  and 
enlightened  ecclesiastic,  who  I  hope  some  day  to  see  in 
America. 

I  can  never  be  sufficiently  thankful  for  my  knowledge  of  so 
many  modern  languages,  which  has  enabled  me  to  converse 
with  the  people  of  all  the  nations  of  Europe  without  let  or 
hindrance;  and  especially  in  Italy  I  have  found  the  immense 
advantage  which  I  derive  from  it.  If  added  to  this  I  had  the 
time  and  fortune,  which  so  many  ignorant  and  idle  people  en- 
joy, how  much  use  I  could  make  of  my  time  and  travel! 
(The  boat  is  rolling  at  such  a  rate  that  it  is  difficult  to  write.) 
I  came  on  board  this  steamer  (French)  at  two  o'clock  yester- 
day afternoon,  and  find  Mr.  Haskell,  a  clerical  professor  of 
the  Baptist  Seminary  at'Newton,  Massachusetts,  a  most  gen- 


MRS.   SARAH    PETER.  193 

tlemauly  and  agreeable  man,  traveling  for  liis  health.  The 
three  other  members  of  the  party,  the  same  I  men- 
tioned in  my  last  letter,  seem  common-place,  and  are, 
like  nearly  all  American  young  men,  rather  cubbish.  Mr. 
H.  is,  I  suppose,  about  forty-eight  or  fifty  years  of  age, 
and  has  a  wife  and  children  at  home.  He  seems  very  desirous 
I  should  join  the  i^arty  for  Egypt  and  Palestine,  and  if  I  hear 
at  Malta  it  is  safe  and  easy,  and  does  not  require  too  much 
time,  I  will  go.  My  chief  reluctance  is  on  L's.  account,  who, 
I  fear,  will  weary  of  passing  another  month  alone,  for  I  sup- 
pose it  will  require  from  three  to  six  weeks  longer.  Tlii? 
morning  as  I  emerged  from  my  cabin,  the  first  object  that  met 
my  eye,  quite  near  us,  was  the  island  volcano  of  Stromboli, 
which  had  been  emiting  flames  all  night.  In  about  four 
hours  afterward  we  passed  between  the  long  famed  Scylla  and 
Charybdis,  without,  however,  falling  foul  of  either ;  and  a 
little  while  after  we  entered  the  harbor  of  Messina,  and  going 
on  shore  walked  about  the  harbor  for  several  hours.  It  has 
been  raining  ever  since,  and  I  have  been  below  reading, 
until  everybody  has  gone  to  bed,  and  fearing  I  may  not  have 
time  to  write  from  Malta,  I  avail  myself  of  the  quiet  saloon 
This  being  the  mail-boat,  I  had  the  great  satisfaction  to  receive 
the  joint  letter  of  the  15th,  and  M's.  of  the  2od,  by  the  same 
mail,  together  with  one  from  Mr.  Peter  dated  12th  of  Jan- 
uary. I  was  truly  grateful  to  receive  them  before  setting 
forth  on  another  journey.  This  will  be  my  last  expedition  ; 
and  being  concluded  I  shall  set  my  face  homeward,  feeling 
that  I  have  done  as  much  as  I  could  possibly  accomplish. 
What  a  comfort  it  will  be  to  sit  down  among  you  all  again  ; 
and  yet  I  see  no  immediate  prospect  of  coming  to  Cincinnati, 
and  to  live  so  fiir  from  you  as  Philadelphia  seems  little  better 
than  to  be  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  I  have  all  along 
hoped  that  you  could  join  us  here  for  a  few  months,  and  sea 
something  of  Europe,  so  as  to  spare  the  pain  of  another  sepa- 
ration. If  this  could  be  done,  I  would  willingly  remain 
abroad  next  summer. 


194  MEMOIRS    OF 

Malta,  February  2Qth. 

AVe  readied  this  island  and  entered  the  venerable  port  of 
Valetta  about  ten  o'clock  this  morning,  and  expecting  to  get 
off  in  the  evening,  after  bringing  our  luggage  to  the  hotel  I  set 
forth  in  a  carriage,  with  Mr.  Haskell,  for  St.  Paul's  Bay, 
where  the  apostle  landed,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  island, 
twelve  miles.  We  visited  on  the  way  the  beautifnl  house  and 
grounds  of  the  Governor,  and  Civita  Vecchia,  where  Publius 
lived,  who  entertained  St.  Paul  during  his  stay  here.  Quite 
near  the  place  are  extensive  Catacombs,  which  were  ancient 
and  extensive  burial-places.  The  island  is  highly  cultivated, 
and  sustains  a  dense  population  ;  and  the  views  are  beautiful 
in  all  directions.  Here,  for  the  first  time,  I  find  a  language  I 
can  not  speak — the  Arabic,  much  corrupted,  being  the  lan- 
guage of  the  common  people.  On  returning,  I  went  to  the 
Cathedral,  which  is  beautifully  paved  with  the  armorial  bear- 
in  o-s  in  Florentine  mosaic  of  the  numerous  Grand  Masters  of 
the  Order  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John,  who  have  commanded 
here — the  last  died  in  1797.     The  church  is  magnificent. 

The  population  is  a  mixed  multitude  from  every  land  under 
the  sun — the  Moor  being  predominant.  We  sail  to-morrow 
for  Alexandria  and  Cairo.  If  I  find  it  easy,  and  not  occupy- 
ing too  much  time,  I  may  go  into  Palestine ;  but  I  am  reluctant 
to  leave  L.  so  long,  and  this  thought  hurries  me  homeward.  I 
shall  write  to  you  by  the  return  steamer,  from  Alexandria, 
where  I  expect  to  pass  two  or  three  days,  and  then  two  days 
at  Cairo,  and  so  to  see  the  Pyramids,  Memphis,  etc.,  and  then 
if  I  do  not  go  to  Palestine  I  shall  sail  from  Alexandria  to 
Athens  and  Constantinople,  and  then  to  England.  I  s'lall 
keep  you  all  as  w^ell  informed  as  possible  of  my  movements  ; 
but  if  you  do  not  hear  from  me  regularly,  do  not  be  uneasy, 
for  the  mail  must  be  irregular  in  the  East,  and  I  shall  not  ex- 
pose myself  to  danger. 

Friday,  27th. — We  are  to  sail  this  morning  in  the  French 
steamer  for  Alexandria,  and  so  on  to  Cairo  and  the  Pyra- 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  195 

mids,  which  will  occupy  about  a  fortnight,  and  then  on  either 
overland  to  Jerusalem  or  turn  about  for  Greece.  It  pains 
me  to  hear  of  so  many  deaths  of  those  we  know.  Will  God 
in  his  mercy  spare  me  awhile  from  other  bereavements? 
Heaven  bless  you  all! 

At  Sea,  off  the  Barbary  Coast,  Feb.  29,  1852. 
My  letter  from  Malta  will  have  prepared  you  for  my  dis- 
tant travels.  The  w^eather,  so  far,  is  the  finest  possible,  the 
steamer  excellent,  and  the  company  small,  an  immense  ad- 
vantage, without  which  all  others  are  of  little  avail  at  sea. 
Having  nothing  else  to  describe,  it  may  amuse  you  to  hear  of  our 
passengers.  In  the  cabin,  which  is  beautifully  furnished,  are 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parker,  and  their  son,  the  first  a  brother  of  Mr. 
Peter  Parker,  whom  you  know.  The  lady  is  exceedingly 
fashionable,  and  in  bad  health.  There  is  also  a  French  lady 
who  came  with  us  from  Naples,  who  is  going  to  Jerusalem 
with  two  Frenchmen,  her  compagnons  de  voyage.  On  deck 
we  constantly  see  an  Arab  in  Turkish  dre^^s,  who  seems  to  feel 
himself  of  some  consequence,  but  who  constantly  eats  (on 
deck)  out  of  a  white  wash-basin,  with  a  sort  of  a  wooden 
spoon,  while  he  sits  like  a  tailor.  There  is  also  a  Capuchin, 
as  dirty  as  usual,  who  moves  about  with  more  freedom  than 
is  agreeable  to  some  of  us,  who  take  a  religious  care  always  to 
get  to  the  windward  of  him,  a  movement  of  which  he  seems 
to  entertain  no  suspicion.  I  hai)peu  to  be  almost  the  only 
passenger  who  speaks  Italian — all  but  the  Americans  being 
French,  with  the  exception  above  named — and  the  poor 
Capuchin,  apparently  of  a  very  social  disposition,  naturally 
likes  to  have  a  little  chat,  and  oftener  than  is  at  all  desirable 
to  me.  He  tells  me  he  is  going  to  Jerusalem  to  convey  alms 
to  his  brethren  there,  who,  being  mendicants  by  their  vows, 
can  expect  to  obtain  but  little  in  a  Mohammedan  country. 
The  Arab  is  on  his  way  to  Mecca,  as  he  informs  us,  for  Italian 
being  the  language  of  the  Levant,  the  possession  of  it  enables 
me  to  make  acquaintance  with  all  sorts  of  people,  and  you 


196  MEMOIRS    OF 

may  imagine  how  often  I  thank  poor  Macearoni,  as  you  used 
to  call  him,  for  having  imparted  to  me  a  language  now  so  use- 
ful. Our  steamer,  the  Osiris,  is  excellent,  clean,  and  well 
managed,  though,  perhaps,  slower  than  one  of  ours  would  be, 
but  in  other  respects  it  is  nowise  inferior. 

Monday  evening,  March  1st.  At  an  early  hour  to-morrow 
morning  we  6xpect  to  reach  the  shore  of  Africa,  and  about  nine 
o'clock  to-morrow  night  to  land  at  Alexandria.  Our  voyage 
has  been  without  incident,  and  tranquil  in  every  respect.  I 
have  availed  myself  of  my  leisure  on  Saturday  and  to-day, 
the  very  first  I  have  had  since  I  left  home,  to  repair  my  dilap- 
idated garments,  and  all  are  noAV  whole.  Yesterday  being 
Sunday,  I  was  less  occupied,  and  found  my  thoughts  turning 
more  painfully  homeward  than  I  was  willing  to  admit,  and 
the  day  wore  heavily.  I  think  a  great  deal  of  our  dear  L. , 
lest  she  should  feel  lonely  and  disappointed  at  my  delayed 
return,  and  shall  lose  no  time  in  hastening  through. 

Alexandria,  Egypt,  March  2. 
We  landed  this  morning  at  this  far-famed  port,  and  were 
instantly  surrounded  by  a  mixed  multitude  of  Arabs,  negroes 
and  Franks,  chattering,  clashing,  fighting  for  our  baggage, 
and  tumbling  over  each  other,  hoping  to  secure  their  pay.  At 
last,  through  much  tribulation,  we  contrived  to  get  ourselves 
and  baggage  in  boats,  and  so  on  to  the  custom-house,  where, 
on  the  payment  of  a  douceur,  we  were  suffered  to  escape  to 
our  hotel,  which  we  found  good  and  comfortable — but  what  a 
motley  crew  fills  the  street !  Camels  with  every  imaginable 
load,  from  lime  and  wood  to  women  and  children;  Turks  in 
elegant  costumes  mingled  with  European  officers;  Arab  wo- 
men, with  their  white  veils,  like  masks,  and  Moorish  women, 
with  black  petticoats  over  their  heads ;  negroes,  black  as 
ebony  ;  Abyssinians ;  Nubians,  tattoed  like  our  indians ; 
Italians,  French  and  English,  all  in  one  mass,  under  a  bright 
and  burning  sun,  and  you  may,  perhaps,  form  some  faint  idea 
of  the  living  crowd  which  moves  before  me  from  morning  till 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  107 

night.  I  have  been  driving  about  all  clay,  to  Pompey's  Pillar 
and  Cleopatra's  Needle,  and  the  Pharos  and  Catacombs,  and 
the  Pasha's  palace,  etc.,  and  have  found  here,  to  her  great  ap- 
parent delight,  the  English  lady  who  wished  to  make  this  tour 
with  me.  She  has  forthwith  joined  my  party,  and  with  the 
dragoman  Mr.  Odenheimer  employed,  and  who  gives  him  a 
high  character,  we  are  to  set  forth  to-morrow  morning  for 
Cairo,  to  stay  some  eight  days,  to  see  the  Pyramids,  and 
Memphis,  and  all  that  region,  and  then  on  through  the  desert 
to  Gaza  and  Jerusalem.  I  am  right  glad  to  have  a  lady  in 
the  party,  and  I  know  you  will  feel  more  contented.  There 
seems  to  be  no  danger  whatever  of  any  kind,  and  I  hope  to 
arrive  in  early  time  for  the  ''  Passover"  at  Jerusalem.  I  am 
writing  with  all  the  gentlemen  of  the  party  in  ray  room,  who 
are  chattering  away  making  their  bargain  with  the  dragoman, 
and  referring  to  me  at  every  moment,  and  yet,  as  my  letter 
must  be  closed,  I  must  write  on.  I  hope  to  give  you  a  fuller 
account  from  Cairo. 

On  the  Nile,  March  4th. — Seeing  that  I  have  the  whole  day 
before  me,  and  having  found  a  corner  of  a  sort  of  sofa  on  the 
deck  of  the  steamer  which  suits  my  purpose,  I  have  got  out  my 
writing-case  to  attempt  a  description  of  the  novel  scenes  around. 
Our  boat  has  just  stopped  at  one  of  the  Arab  villages  for 
milk,  and  instantly  the  bank  is  lined  with  a  ragged  regiment, 
clad  down  to  the  knees  in  every  imaginable  form  of  draggled 
garments  in  the  shape  of  gowns,  or  chemises,  or  mantles.  All 
the  slim  legs  are  bare.  The  heads  are  generally  covered  with 
dirty  white  in  the  shape  of  a  turban  for  the  men,  while  the 
women  wear  a  dirty  black  or  dark  blue  cotton  shawl,  which 
covers  their  face  and  form  to  the  waist  or  knee.  It  is  market 
day  in  the  village,  and  nbout  half-past  seven  o'clock  A.  m. 
Camels  with  loads,  and  donkeys,  buffaloes,  and  cows  are  led 
along  the  shore  all  in  single  file,  for  in  this  and  many  other 
things  the  Arabs  wonderfully  resemble  our  Indians,  even  in 
the  color  of  their  skin.  Trees  are  uncommon,  but  behind 
this  village  there  rises  a  very  pretty  grove,  the  palm,  of 
13 


198  MEMOIRS    OF 

course,  predominating.  In  front — this  village  being  evidently 
of  a  superior  character — are  quite  extensive  though  rudely 
constructed  yards  for  the  manufacture  of  sun-burnt  bricks, 
for  which  the  clayey  soil  of  the  bank  seems  to  be  particularly 
adapted.  The  soil  is  mixed  with  straw,  and  the  bricks  are 
formed  with  the  hand.  I  hear  that  when  sent  down  to  Alex- 
andria they  are  previously  subjected  to  some  incomplete  action 
of  fire  to  harden  them,  but  the  scarcity  of  fuel  must  prevent 
the  possibility  of  burning  them  as  ours  are  done.  These 
Arab  villages  are  all  constructed  of  them,  and  then  plastered 
over  with  mud — roof  and  all  of  the  same  material,  with  holes 
for  doors  and  smoke,  and  having  flat  roofs  generally,  only  six 
or  nine  feet  high,  they  look  rather  like  the  dens  of  beasts  than 
the  dwellings  of  human  beings.  They  nevertheless  swarm 
with  humanity.  Our  steamer  is  about  equal  to  third  rate  on 
the  Ohio,  and  as  my  bed  was  uncomfortable,  I  rose  early  to 
see  the  sun  rise  on  the  Nile,  and  whatever  else  there  might  be 
to  be  seen.  It  was  curious  to  see  the  natives  issuing  forth  all 
along  the  bank  to  wash  themselves  in  the  river,  sometimes  en- 
tirely undressing  and  plunging  into  the  water ;  then  emerging 
they  put  on  their  garments  (seldom  more  than  a  sort  of  long 
shirt,  covered  by  a  dark  woolen  mantle)  all  wet.  Towels,  I 
suppose,  are  unknown.  The  river  is,  in  itself,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  another  Mississippi.  The  palm  trees,  thinly  scat- 
tered, substitute  the  cottonwood  forests,  and  for  mud  villages 
neat  plantations,  and  the  resemblance  is  complete,  but  the 
scenery  beyond  is  strangely  different.  Here  and  there  we 
have  a  tract  of  sandy  desert. 

Cairo. 
•  We  reached  the  Egyptian  capital  about  six  p.  m.  Three 
hours  before  we  obtained  our  first  view  of  the  pyramids,  look- 
ing very  like  the  drawings  we  see  of  them,  only  more  pointed. 
As  you  approach  Cairo  the  aspect  of  the  country  improves, 
and  even  some  pretty  dwellings  are  visible  wdthin  a  few  miles 
of  the  city.  There  is  an  immense  work,  called  the  barrage  of 
the  Nile,  a  few  miles  below,  to  drive  up  the  water  in  low  sea- 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  199 

sons,  which,  for  magnitude,  exceeds  any  thing  of  the  sort  iu 
Europe.     It  is  the  work  of  a  French  engineer. 

We  did  not  see  an  individual,  except  iu  the  boat,  who  wore 
the  European  dress,  from  Alexandria  to  this  place,  and  the 
Arabs  are  generally  at  the  lowest  stage  of  misery  and  degra- 
dation. Since  leaving  Scotland  (the  Highlands)  I  have  not 
seen  such  wretched  habitations.  We  find  here  a  good  hotel, 
with  all  the  ordinary  comforts  of  Europe.  The  servants,  ex- 
cept the  head  waiters,  are  Arabs,  who  speak  English,  and  the 
cuisine  (I  have  just  dined)  much  better  than  we  generally 
meet  with  at  home.  We  arrived  too  late  to  see  much  of  the 
city,  which  I  reserve  for  my  next  letter. 

I  find  parties  are  leaving  here  every  day  for  Jerusalem  by 
Gaza  and  El  Arish  and  Hebron,  and  I  have  resolved  to  take 
that  route.  The  only  disadvantage  will  be  that  as  there  is  no 
post-office  on  the  way,  I  can  not  write  to  you  so  regularly  as 
usual  while  on  the  way.  Eleven  days  to  Gaza,  three  at  Gaza 
for  quarantine,  and  three  more  to  Jerusalem.  I  shall  write, 
but  I  can  not  send  away  what  I  write  until  we  reach  the  latter 
place.  Do  not,  I  repeat,  suffer  yourselves  to  be  anxious,  for 
the  desert  seems  to  be  the  safest  place  possible.  After  seeing 
Jerusalem  and  the  Dead  Sea,  etc.,  I  shall  go  on  to  Constanti- 
nople and  Athens,  and  so  on  to  L. 

Friday,  March  Qth. — This  has  been  a  memorable  day  in 
sight-seeing,  and  I  have  kept  my  letter  open  until  my  return 
this  evening  to  give  you  the  latest  account  of  my  doings. 
Mounted  on  a  nice  little  donkey,  and  attended,  with  the  rest 
of  the  party,  by  a  dashing  Coptic  dragoman  in  Turkish  dress, 
we  visited  to-day  the  Isle  of  Roda — the  Nilometer.  Attended 
a  service  iu  a  remarkable  ancient  mosque,  and  another  in  a 
Cuptic  church,  this  (Friday)  being  the  Sunday  of  the  Moslems, 
and  then  a  strange  fanatical  service  of  the  Dancing  Dervishes, 
and  thence  to  the  tomb  of  the  family  of  Mahomet  Ali,  and 
then  to  the  graves — highly  decorated — of  the  Mamelukes,  so 
cruelly  murdered ;  and  then  to  the  citadel,  a  magnificent  new 
mosque  lined  with  alabaster,  and  immense  pillars  to  match ; 


200  MEMOIRS    OF 

aud  then  to  the  tomb  and  mosque  of  Sultan  Hassan,  one 
thousand  years  old  ;  and  then  to  our  hotel  to  dine  with  nearly 
two  hundred  passengers  just  arrived  from  India  by  the  over- 
land route.  No  part  of  my  travels  has  been  so  strange  as 
this — entirely  different.  Do  not  be  anxious.  I  shall  leave  a 
letter  here  when  I  set  forth  on  the  desert.  There  is  no  danger 
whatever  in  the  journey.     God  bless  you  all,  my  dear  ones. 

Caieo,  Egypt,  March  Qth. 
As  I  recede  from  you  all,  you  seem  to  grow  nearer  and 
dearer  to  my  heart.  What  longings  do  I  not  feel  at  each 
moment  to  jDenetrate  the  fearful  distance  that  separates  us, 
and  relieve  the  anxiety  that  oppresses  me,  lest  some  misfor- 
tune should  have  happened  !  I  have,  nevertheless,  been  as 
industrious  here  as  elsewhere,  resolving  to  make  the  best  of 
my  time ;  and  the  world  here  is  so  wonderfully  strange  to  me 
that  my  only  difficulty  is  to  know  how  to  choose  among  the 
many  objects  that  press  upon  my  attention.  I  have  now  the 
great  comfort  of  having  a  lady  for  my  compagnon  de  voyage, 
which,  after  my  long  solitude,  is  very  agreeable.  I  mentioned 
in  my  last  that  Miss  Howard  would  accompany  me,  and  she 
accordingly  followed  me  two  days  after  our  dej)arture  from 
Alexandria.  I  find  her  an  exceedingly  agreeable  companion  ; 
but  the  men  of  the  party  are  not  to  be  boasted  of.  We  are 
to  leave  here  on  the  15th,  and  for  Miss  H.  and  myself  a  sort 
of  palanquin  is  provided,  which  is  placed  on  the  back  of  a 
strong  camel,  and  which,  being  covered  with  an  awning,  with 
curtains  at  the  sides,  forms  a  very  comfortable  conveyance. 
It  is  well  lined  with  cushions,  so  that  we  can  sit  or  lie  down 
at  pleasure.  We  made  a  trial  of  it  this  morning,  and  found 
it  very  comfortable.  We  have  a  tent  for  sleeping,  which  is 
furnished  with  a  carpet,  and  quite  comfortable  cot  beds,  so 
that  we  can  expect  to  make  our  journey  over  the  desert  with 
ease  and  safety,  so  far  as  is  possible.  In  eleven  days  we  expect 
to  reach  Gaza,  and  after  three  days  of  quarantine,  to  arrive  in 
Jerusalem  about  the  1st  of  April,  in  time  for  the  Passover ; 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  201 

and  then,  after  a  brief  visit  to  the  Dead  Sea,  Ave  shall  go  to 
Beyroiit  and  on  to  Constantinople,  until  when,  I  fear  I  shall 
have  no  letters  from  you,  for  I  fear  to  lose  them  if  I  order 
them  to  be  forwarded  to  Jerusalem. 

I  find  Egypt  more  barbaric  than  I  expected.  We  had 
beard  so  much  of  the  vigor  of  Mahomet  Ali,  that  I  thought 
to  have  seen  some  approaches  toward  European  civilization 
among  the  people  ;  but  there  seems  to  be  none  at  all.  I  find 
they  are  but  little  advanced  beyond  our  Indians.  It  is  true 
they  practice  many  of  the  ruder  species  of  handicraft,  and 
even  gold  embroidery  on  their  saddles,  but  their  dress  is 
miserable,  and  they  are  filthy  to  a  disgusting  degree.  On 
Sunday  morning  I  went  to  a  Coptic  church.  I  have  now  seen 
several — all  have  compartments;  viz.,  interior,  or  holy  place, 
for  the  officiating  priests,  a  court  for  the  men,  divided  by  a 
screen,  and  aisles  for  the  women — a  place  which  is  further 
back,  and  also  shut  off"  by  another  screen  of  open  wood-work. 
The  patriarch  of  the  Copts  was  present ;  the  services  had  but 
little  resemblance  to  Christian  worship,  and  I  do  not  suppose 
it  is  much,  if  at  all,  better  than  Mahometan.  Each  turbaned 
fellow,  as  he  entered,  w^ent  up  to  the  patriarch  as  he  sat  (like 
a  tailor)  squatting  down,  knelt,  touching  the  floor  with  his 
forehead ;  then  rising,  he  kissed  a  small  cross  which  the  old 
man  held,  and  passing  on  squatted  down  with  the  others. 
We  also  witnessed  the  baptism  of  a  child  by  immersion,  after 
a  long  "pow-wow'." 

On  Monday,  we  set  forth  again  on  donkeys,  to  ride  three 
miles  to  the  great  Pyramids,  You  may  suppose  how  strong  I 
am,  when  I  say  I  mounted  to  the  top  of  Cheops  without 
fatigue.  I  had  the  assistance,  it  is  true,  of  three  Arabs,  but 
many  of  the  stones  are  as  high  as  my  breast,  and  must  be 
climbed  perpendicularly.  There  are  many  fine  tombs  around 
the  base,  beautifully  sculptured  in  hieroglyphics,  of  which 
much  of  the  coloring  still  remains.  The  Sphynx  sits  alone 
in  silent  majesty,  covered  up  to  the  chest  in  sand.  I  also  en- 
tered the  Pyramids  ;  but  you  can  see  descriptions  of  them  in 


202  MEMOIRS    OF 

books.  You  can  readily  imagine  my  contemplations  in  view 
of  these  stupendous  remains  of  the  past.  The  Arabs  present 
formed  a  strange  contrast  to  the  ancient  civilization,  and  it  was 
curious  to  hear  such  barbarians  speak  very  tolerable  Italian. 
On  Wednesday  we  rode  out  to  the  petrified  wood,  a  singu- 
lar phenomenon,  and  also  to  see  the  tombs  of  the  Caliphs, 
which  are  of  fine  Saracenic  architecture  ;  and  in  the  evening 
I  was  glad  to  accept  an  invitation  to  take  tea  with  good  Mrs. 
Lieder,  the  English  wife  of  the  missionary  here.  I  found 
there  Lady  Harriet  Kavauagh,  and  Mr.  Murray  was  ex- 
pected, but  did  not  come.  His  wife.  Miss  Wadsworth,  of 
Geneva,  N.  Y.,  died,  as  you  must  have  heard,  in  December. 
On  Thursday,  attended  by  a  dragoman  of  the  consulate 
and  a  government  janissary,  having  a  permit,  we  visited  sev- 
eral mosques,  which  can  only  be  seen  where  Christians  are 
thus  attended.  There  is  no  real  beauty  in  any  of  them, 
though  the  proportions  are  sometimes  pleasing  from  their 
vastness,  but  the  designs  are  generally  very  poor  and  the  col- 
oring bad.  On  Friday  we  set  forth  to  see  the  Pyramids  of 
Lanara  and  the  site  near  them  of  the  ancient  Memphis.  The 
distance  was  some  twenty  miles  over  a  charming  rural  land- 
scape. We  met  frequent  herds  of  cattle  and  goats  and  sheep, 
apparently  coming  to  market,  and  long  strings  of  camels, 
heavily  loaded,  as  usual.  The  country  is  nearly  all  cultivated, 
and  herds  of  cattle  browsed  here  and  there  on  the  meadows, 
attended  by  their  Arab  herdsmen. 

There  is  also  much  wheat  nearly  ripe,  and  barley  and  beans, 
On  our  return,  we  rode  through  some  miles  of  palm  forest, 
the  slight  shade  of  the  tree  interposing  no  obstacle  to  the 
growth  of  the  rich  grain  that  covered  the  soil.  The  culture 
is  rude,  and  we  saw  many  Arabs  engaged  in  the  fields ;  but 
the  Nile  annually  deposits  its  rich  alluvium,  and  the  soil  pro- 
duces with  little  aid.  I  crept  into  the  subterranean  opening 
and  entered  into  the  larger  of  the  pyramids.  I  also  entered 
some  magnificently  sculptured  catacombs.  We  lunched  in 
one   of    them,  and   returned    to   Cairo  about    seven  o'clock. 


MRS.    SAEAII    PETER.  203 

through  unlighted  streets,  except  where  tlie  lamps  sent  forth 
a  feeble  blaze.  Yesterday,  again  attended  by  a  janissary,  we 
visited  tiie  palace  of  the  Pasha  and  the  citadel.  I  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  see  a  harem,  and  as  we  set  out  for  Syria  to- 
morrow (I  am  writing  on  Sunday  afternoon,  14th)  I  shall  not 
have  an  opportunity  here.  Mr.  Lieder  has  lived  here  some 
sixteen  years,  and  tells  me  of  many  interesting  things,  wliich 
I  hope  some  of  these  days  to  repeat  to  you.  My  next  letter 
must  be  from  Jerusalem — not  less  than  seventeen  days  hence. 
Do  not,  I  repeat,  be  anxious  about  me.  There  is  less  danger 
in  this  journey  than  others,  notwithstanding  the  false  alarms 
of  good  Bishop  Otey.  There  is  no  plague  to  be  heard  of,  and 
the  sheik,  or  Arab  chief  of  this  district,  is  made  answerable 
for  our  safety  under  penalty  of  being  hung,  so  you  may  rest 
assured  he  will  not  suffer  any  one  to  attack  us.  We  have 
four  men  in  our  party,  each  mounted  on  a  camel.  Our  drago- 
man has  three  servants,  and  each  camel  has  a  driver.  We 
have  three  tents,  besides  others  for  the  servants,  and  for  Miss 
Howard  and  myself  there  is  the  camel  and  palanquin  already 
mentioned.  We  have  also  several  camels  loaded  with  provis- 
ions, all  of  which  must  be  furnished  here,  for  we  travel  pre- 
cisely as  the  patriarchs  did.  It  was  curious  enough  that  the 
first  lesson  this  morning  related  to  the  sale  of  Joseph  by  his 
brethren,  and  the  episode  of  Potiphar's  wife.  To  listen  to  this 
history  I  have  so  often  heard  at  home,  here  on  the  very  spot 
where  the  events  occurred,  gave  a  strange  interest  to  the 
subject. 

We  suppose  that  here  we  are  on  the  border  of  the  land  of 
Goshen. 

I  hope  to  reach  L.  by  the  first  of  May,  and  to  return 
home  as  soon  after  as  possible.  I  can  not  yet  say  how  I  may 
return  from  Constantinople.  I  prefer  the  Danube  if  it  be  not 
too  slow.  A  Rev.  Mr.  Spencer  of  New  York  was  here  last 
year,  and  returning,  wrote  a  book  entitled  *'The  East" — 
sketches  of  travel  in  Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land.  I  thought 
it  worth  reading,  and  advise  you  to  get  it  by  all  means. 


204  MEMOIRS    OF 

Monday  mornhuj. — All  is  ready.  They  are  loading  the 
camels — in  a  little  while  we  are  off  to  the  desert,  though  not  on 
Arab  steeds,  as  the  song  says.  May  God  be  with  us  all  and  soon 
bring  us  together  again. 

Heliopolis,  March  Idth. 

I  am  now  able  to  diversify  my  history  by  giving  you  some 
details  of  life  in  the  tent.  After  dispatching  my  letter,  or 
rather  depositing  it  with  the  landlord  to  await  the  next  steamer 
a  week  hence,  I  went  over  this  morning  to  take  leave  of  good 
Mrs.  Lieder.  She  gave  me  the  kindest  letters  of  introduction 
in  Jerusalem,  Damascus,  and  Beyrout;  and,  returning  to 
luncheon,  we  afterward  set  out,  about  three  o'clock  p.  m., 
with  our  camels,  for  this  spot,  where  our  first  encampment 
was  to  be  made.  The  servants,  tents,  and  cook  had  preceded 
us  some  tAVo  or  three  hours,  so  that  on  arrival  about  five  o'clock 
we  found  our  tents  pitched,  the  beds  made,  and  baggage  in 
order.  The  cook  had  been  not  less  busy,  as  the  steaming 
sauce-pans  abundantly  proved,  and  within  half  an  hour  we 
were  seated  bef(jre  a  very  neatly  served  dinner.  We  were 
some  seven  or  eight  miles  distant  from  Cairo,  the  minaret  of 
which  could  be  seen  along  the  horizon  in  the  beautiful  sun- 
set. Of  the  ancient  Heliopolis  scarcely  a  vestige  remained, 
save  one  tall  monument  of  Egyptian  granite,  which  I  de- 
scribed in  a  former  letter.  The  place,  however,  abounds  in 
bei  utiful  gardens,  and  the  obelisk  arises  among  them  to 
mingle  its  white-pointed  top  with  the  rosy  hues  of  the  even- 
ing sky.  All  around  us,  between  our  encampment  and  the 
gardens  is  the  deep,  dry  sand  of  the  desert,  while  the  mag- 
nificent sky  above  sparkled  with  the  richest  splendors,  as 
the  large  stars  came  forth  to  view.  We  have  three  tents 
for  our  party,  and  one  for  the  kitchen;  seventeen  camels, 
tethered,  either  lie  chewing  the  cud,  or  limping  around  the 
tents.  Two  horses  and  two  donkeys  make  up  the  comple- 
ment of  our  retinue.  Each  camel,  besides,  has  a  driver,  and 
the  dragoman  has  three  servants  to  supply  our  wants.  I  must 
confess  that  the  outset  promises  more  comfort  than  I  had  at  all 


MRS.  SARAH  PETER.  205 

anticipated.  Miss  Howard  aud  I  share  a  tent  of  some  twelve 
or  fourteen  feet  in  diameter.  It  is  round,  with  a  pole  in  the 
middle,  to  support  the  roof,  which  is  some  ten  feet  high.  The 
tent  is  lined  throughout  with  alternate  red  and  yellow,  and 
prettily  decorated.  The  earth  floor  is  covered  with  mats  and 
carpets.  Our  beds  are  good,  and  are  placed  in  nice  little 
fold-up  bedsteads,  and  I  am  writing  on  a  table  quite  firmly 
supported  like  our  dinner  trays.  We  have  also  a  curtain 
to  hang  across  before  we  undress,  and  we  are  also  the  possessors 
of  a  wash-basin,  etc. ,  each,  of  tin,  with  pitchers  to  match.  The 
coops  of  unfortunate  chickens  which  attend  us  give  assurance 
that  we  shall  not  starve.  Oranges  and  vegetables  are  abun- 
dantly supplied.     But  I  must  go  to  bed.     God  bless  you  all. 

Tuesday  evening. — We  rose  about  six,  and  breakfasted  in 
the  open  air,  while  our  tents  were  struck,  and  packed.  »By 
half-past  eight,  all  were  again  on  the  way,  and  we  moved 
slowly  along,  sometimes  over  a  sandy  desert,  sometimes  through 
Arab  villages,  which  are  always  near  a  forest  of  palms,  some- 
times along  extensive  fields  of  wheat  nearly  ready  for  the 
harvest.  At  one  we  paused  near  a  tomb  to  rest  the  camels, 
and  to  take  some  refreshment,  and  then  continued  our  jour- 
ney till  five,  when  we  again  encamped  near  an  Arab  village, 
and,  after  washing  off"  the  dust  of  the  day,  I  scat  myself  to 
tell  you  of  its  uneventful  current. 

Wednesday  evening. — To-day  has  been  cool  and  pleasant, 
light  clouds  having  overshadowed  the  sun,  and  a  slight  haze 
has  obscured  his  too  brilliant  rays.  We  were  awakened  at  six 
o'clock,  for  it  requires  two  hours  and  a  half  for  our  troop 
(you  will  remember  they  are  all,  except  our  dragoman,  Arabs) 
to  get  their  breakfast,  strike  the  tents,  and  pack  the  camels. 
Our  breakfast  was  served  as  soon  as  we  were  ready.  AVe  had 
very  good  Mocha  coffee,  with  milk  and  butter  from  the  neigh- 
boring Arab  village,  with  fried  chickens  aud  omelette  and 
bread,  brought  from  Cairo,  made  of  American  flour,  the 
Egyptian  being  so  badly  prepared  that  it  is  not  used  by  Eu- 
ropeans.    Breakfast  being  over.  Miss  Howard  and  I  strolled 


206  MEMOIRS    OF 

to  a  decayed  tomb,  at  a  little  distance,  which  was  prettily 
situated  under  a  fine  sycamore,  the  solitary  occupant  of 
this  part  of  the  desert.  From  this,  the  camels  not  being 
quite  ready,  we  walked  a  little  further  on,  where  we  saw 
some  natives  at  work  in  constructing  a  well,  for  the  Nile  wa- 
ter percolates  the  soil  for  a  great  distance,  and  water  fit  for 
irrigation  is  procured  at  a  short  depth,  and  is  raised  by  means 
of  a  wheel  surrounded  with  earthern  pots,  which,  on  rising 
to  the  surface,  turn  and  empty  themselves — the  whole  being 
moved  by  oxen.  Here  we  were  offered  coffee  in  small  cups, 
which  we  were  obliged  to  taste,  of  course.  At  length,  all  being 
ready,  we  mounted  our  palanquin  and  continued  on  our  way. 
In  two  hours  we  passed  the  ruins  of  Balbec,  an  ancient 
city,  in  wdiich  Onias,  the  High  Priest,  was  permitted  to  build 
a  temple  in  imitation  of  that  at  Jerusalem;  but  this,  as  well 
as  the  city  which  surrounded  it,  has  disappeared.  Nothing  is 
seen  but  unsightly  mounds,  on  which  an  Arab  mud-walled 
village  stands.  We  passed  alternately  over  trackless  sands, 
now  and  then  an  oasis,  to  which  the  water  of  the  Nile  had 
been  conveyed  through  canals.  At  one  place,  the  camel 
wdiich  carried  our  wine  tripped  and  fell,  but  to  our  great  com- 
fort nothing  was  broken.  At  another  point  another  unfortu- 
nate fell  into  a  ditch,  but  after  she  was  unloaded  she  was  got 
out  unhurt.  At  two  o'clock  we  paused  to  eat  a  little  cold 
chicken,  etc.,  when  a  party  of  magnificent-looking  Arabs, 
mounted  on  large  and  fine  horses  passed,  and  soon  after  we 
overtook  a  small  caravan  of  Copts  going  to  Jerusalem,  who  ac- 
companied us,  and  who  have  made  their  encampment  just 
beside  us  this  evening.  It  is  singularly  interesting  to  see  the 
various  parties  engaged,  each  in  their  own  way.  The  Copt 
party  are  conveying  two  gentlemen  (Copts),  whose  quaint  little 
tent  was  soon  spread,  and  the  ground  being  covered  with  a 
Persian  carpet,  the  turbaned  gentry  soon  seated  themselves, 
reclining  on  some  very  pretty  cushions.  If  they  stay  with  us 
to-morrow,  I  shall  decidedly  try  to  make  their  nearer  ac- 
quaintance.    Meanwhile,  their  servants  having  dug  a  longish 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  207 

hole  in  the  ground,  huve  made  up  a  little  fire  and  set  a  kettle 
over  it,  while  they  sit  smoking  as  they  watch  it.  Our  cuisine 
is  conducted  on  a  much  larger  scale.  It  possesses  a  tent  of 
considerable  dimensions,  and  boxes  of  various  forms  and  de- 
scriptions are  ranged  around  it.  In  front  is  a  little  portable 
kitchen,  having  compartments  for  four  little  charcoal  fires,  on 
each  of  which  is  placed  a  steaming  copper  sauce-pan.  In  a 
tent  opposite  is  laid  out  a  table  for  six  persons,  the  number  of 
our  party,  and  active  preparations  are  in  progress  for  the 
coming  repast.  At  a  short  distance  on  the  other  side,  to  the 
leeward  of  the  baggage,  is  another  fire,  made  up  of  camels'  dung, 
and  such  fragments  of  the  dry  and  thorny  grasses  of  the  des- 
ert as  the  sands  scarcely  afford,  and  around  this  stand  some 
half-dozen  nearly  naked  Arabs,  holding  up  their  miserable 
garments  without  scruple,  so  that  nothing  shall  hinder  the  fire 
from  imparting  to  them  all  its  warmth.  They  are  chattering 
as  usual,  like  parrots,  and  with  a  vehemence  that,  among 
other  people,  would  soon  lead  to  blows,  but  it  is  only  their 
way.  The  camels  are  strolling  on  the  desert  picking  up  what 
they  can  find,  where  there  is  as  much  vegetation  as  is  usually 
found  on  a  sea  beach.  Yet  this  scanty  fare  is  all  they  will  re- 
ceive. I  have  given  you  a  full  account  of  to-day,  since  I  sup- 
pose each  day  will  be  like  its  predecessor,  and  I  need  not  oc- 
cupy so  much  of  your  time  again.  I  am  far  less  tired  than 
you  could  imagine,  and  it  is  such  a  comfort  to  chat  a  little 
with  you,  as  evening  comes  on. 

Friday. — AVe  made  a  long  day  yesterday,  so  that  it 
was  nearly  dark  when  our  tents  were  made  up,  and  I 
could  not  write.  Having  arrived  the  night  before  in  the 
neighborhood  of  a  village,  notorious  for  its  thieviug  pro- 
pensities, a  strong  watch  was  set,  for  which  it  appeared 
there  was  much  need,  for  about  four  o'clock  a  gang  was  seen 
approaching,  and  were  only  driven  away  by  repeated  dis- 
charges of  pistols.  A  stray  camel  also  ran  foul  of  our  tent,  in 
the  night,  and  horribly  alarmed  my  companion.  We  passed, 
yesterday  morning,  the  mounds  of  Ancient  G(\shen,  and  reached 


208  MEMOIRS    OF 

Salahieli  about  5^  p.  m.  Here  travelers  lay  in  supplies  of 
water  and  other  provisions  for  four  or  five  days,  to  El  Arish. 
Once  an  episcopal  city,  it  is  now  a  mud-built  village  of 
Arabs,  who  soon  hastened  to  us  with  chickens,  eggs,  etc., 
and  gazed  curiously  at  our  equipage.  Just  by  is  an  encamp- 
ment of  one  thousand  Egyptian  soldiers,  whose  tents  look 
very  pretty  on  the  desert.  We  left  there  the  last  palm  trees, 
and  have  had  a  desert  way  to  the  sea  coast.  We  are  near  the 
spot  where  Pompey  was  betrayed  and  murdered.  We  have 
got  on  to-day  without  incident  or  fatigue.  The  weather  is 
mild,  but  windy.  We  paused  last  night  (Sunday)  at  Beer, 
which  signifies  the  middle  well,  having  traveled  all  day 
through  the  desert,  unenlivened  by  a  single  habitation.  In 
the  afternoon  we  passed  a  number  of  sand  hills,  which,  in  aU 
but  color,  resemble  snow-drifts.  No  incident  marked  the  day, 
and  we  were  right  glad  to  see  the  grove  of  palms,  the  first 
we  had  seen  since  Salahieh,  under  which  is  the  ancient  well 
of  bitterish  water,  which  gives  name  to  the  spot.  Our  Arab 
camel-drivers  seem  to  be  above  the  necessity  of  eating  or 
sleeping,  consuming,  in  the  midst  of  their  great  fatigue  (at 
least  we  esteem  it  so)  nothing  but  the  coarsest  bread,  baked 
at  night,  under  the  ashes,  and  dates,  and  chattering  all  night, 
like  so  many  magpies,  so  that  they  really  disturb  my  always 
light  slumbers. 

At  dinner,  last  evening,  it  was  proposed  to  rest  to-day 
(Sunday),  but  the  puppies,  in  the  dress  of  three  young  men, 
who  are  with  us,  declared  their  resolution  to  proceed,  and  so 
we  have  traveled  all  day. 

AVe  had  a  little  rain  this  morning,  which  the  dragoman  at- 
tributed to  Divine  discipline.  I  would  willingly  have  rested, 
on  account  of  the  camels,  yet  I  readily  console  myself,  I  may 
come  to  you  a  day  sooner.  We  stopped  for  luncheon  at  twelve, 
on  a  spot  now  called  Gallia,  an  ancient  Roman  outpost, 
whither  Pompey  directed  his  steps,  where  he  was  murdered, 
and  where  his  remains  were  burnt  by  his  freedraeu.  I  trust 
you  all  remembered  your  wanderer  in  your  prayers  to-day. 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  ''  209 

My  thouglits  and  prayers  have  been  continually  Aviih  you  all. 
May  God  bless  and  protect  each  of  you !  This  is  ]\Ir.  Poter's 
birth-day. 

Monday  Evening. — All  day  ■\ve  have  moved  oi]  steadily,  ex- 
cept three-quarters  of  an  hour,  at  one  o'clock,  to  lunch. 
About  ten,  we  met  some  men  with  fine  horses  in  charge  for 
the  Pasha  of  Egypt,  from  Damascus.  These  are  the  first 
objects  we  have  met  for  three  days.  At  three  we  came  up 
with  an  Arab  shepherd  and  his  flock  of  sheep — a  lamb  of 
which  (poor  little  thing)  was  purchased  for  us  to  eat  to-mor- 
row, our  provisions  having  become  low.  I  have  just  returned 
from  a  walk  with  Miss  Howard,  while  our  tent  was  in  prepa- 
ration. We  have  passed  yesterday  and  to-day  incessantly 
over  ridges  of  sand  hills  with  basin-like  valleys  between,  partly 
and  scantily  covered  with  a  bushy  kind  of  broom,  and  some 
other  plant,  resembling  to  the  eye  lavender,  but  hard  and 
thorny.  Although  the  earth  is  one  wide  waste  of  fine  sand, 
yet  these  plants  continue  to  find  sustenance,  and  in  turn  fur- 
nish it  to  the  poor  camels.  Besides  these,  there  are  every- 
where springing  up  out  of  this  dry  sand  the  prettiest  little 
flowers  possible,  many  of  them  the  stunted  miniatures  of  finer 
plants  that  we  have  at  home,  but  their  diminutive  size  renders 
them  often  more  beautiful ;  and  here  they  bloom  and  literally 
waste  their  "sweetness  on  the  desert  air."  Our  walk  led  us 
to  a  high  sand-hill,  just  behind  our  encampment,  from  which 
a  long  stretch  of  the  Mediterranean  is  visible  ;  and  in  the  dis- 
tance were  seen  three  little  vessels  on  their  way,  I  suppose,  to 
Jaffa.  The  view  is  surpassingly  beautiful.  We  are  perform- 
ing the  journey  with  very  little  fatigue,  and  I  can  readily 
imagine,  with  an  agreeable  party  and  good  spirits,  it  would 
form  one  of  the  green  spots  in  a  traveler's  memory.  As  we 
sit  in  our  lofty  palanquin,  we  find  never-fiiiling  amusement 
in  the  characters  and  observing  the  antics  of  our  Arab  guides, 
who  are  increased  by  the  retinue  of  the  party  I  have  already 
mentioned  as  having  joined  us,  and  with  whom,  as  they  speak 
no  language  but  the  Arabic,  in  which,  unluckily,  I  am  quite 


210  MEiMOIRS    OF 

deficient,  we  can  only  exchange  friendly  salutations  by  signs. 
How  our  guides  contrive  to  find  their  way  among  these  track- 
less wastes  I  can  not  conceive — the  road  may  generally,  how- 
ever, be  traced  by  the  snow-white  bones  of  camels  that  line  it, 
and  which  so  often  remind  me  of  that  touching  print  of  the 
camel  dying  in  the  desert,  which  our  dear,  dear  T.  so  often 
admired. 

El  Aeish,  Wednesday,  March  24th. 
If  you  will  look  upon  the  map,  near  the  south-east  extrem- 
ity of  the  Mediterranean,  you  will  find  the  name  of  the 
Egyptian  fortress  and  Arab  village  near  which  I  write.  Since 
my  last,  two  days  since,  we  have  continued,  with  measured 
steps,  to  traverse  the  desert  up  and  down  the  drifted  hills, 
resembling  more  and  more,  except  their  tawny  color,  the 
snow-drifts  that  we  sometimes  see  at  home,  when  the  bushes 
are  half  covered,  and  sometimes  the  trees  are  buried  up  some 
ten  or  twelve  feet.  Some  of  these  hills  must  be  at  least  one 
hundred  feet  high.  To-day  we  have  seen  date  trees  again  in 
several  places;  but  here  again  is  only  a  wide,  rolling  plain  of 
sand,  without  even  a  shrub,  for  miles.  We  have  been  to  see 
an  old  Greek  fortress,  which  was  built  in  1258,  by  the  Turks, 
out  of  the  remains  of  unknown  Egyptian  antiquity.  Napoleon 
destroyed  the  tower,  since  which  it  has  never  recovered  itself. 
Our  Arab  camel  drivers  all  belong  here,  and  it  is  an  interest- 
ing sight  to  see  their  friends  all  coming  out  to  meet  them, 
having  been  warned  of  our  approach  by  one  of  their  number, 
who  yesterday  took  leave  to  desert  us.  We  have  now  fin- 
ished the  first  stage  of  our  progress  without  fatigue  or  danger. 

Gaza,  Sunday  evening,  March  28i/i. 
We  left  El  Arish  in  a  tempest  of  wind  and  sand — here 
called  a  kampsin,  or  simoon,  as  we  term  it.  It  was  difficult  to 
proceed,  but,  as  it  was  at  our  backs,  we  struggled  on,  half 
blinded  by  the  sand,  which  penetrated  even  our  trunks,  locked 
up  as  they  were.  We  soon  crossed  the  dry  bed  of  "the 
river  of  Egypt,"  and,  toiling  on,  we  reached  the  spot  destined 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  211 

for  our  encampment  for  the  night,  in  a  lieavv  rain,  wliich  we 
found  far  more  tolerable  than  the  sand.  Tlianks  to  the  com- 
fort of  our  palanquin,  neither  I  nor  my  companion  M-ere  at  all 
wet,  and  v/e  escaped  without  cold.  Next  day,  Friday,  we 
reached  a  prettily  situated  village,  surrounded  hy  gardens, 
and  almond  and  pomegranate  trees,  hedged  in  by  enormous 
prickly  pears.  Here  our  quarantine  of  five  days  commenced, 
and  Ave  were  joined  by  a  dashing  Arab,  with  gun  and  pistols, 
on  horseback,  whose  duty  it  was  to  see  that  we  were  not 
to  touch  any  living  thing.  We  were  permitted  to  encamp 
in  an  old  Moslem  cemetery,  and  we  were  immediately  sur- 
rounded by  a  throng  of  Arab  men  and  boys,  together  with  the 
functionaries  who  have  to  guard  us.  It  was  amusing  to  see 
them  driving  their  bargain  with  our  dragoman,  who  was 
obliged  to  purchase  supplies  for  us.  For  instance,  if  a  lamb 
or  chicken  were  to  be  bought,  our  man  could  on  no  account 
be  allowed  to  touch  them,  to  examine  their  condition,  and 
if  once  they  were  received  into  our  (supposed)  infected  at- 
mosphere, they  could  not  be  returned,  and  the  owner  took 
good  care  we  should  have  little  cause  for  satisfaction. 

It  is  curious  to  see  how  really  greedy  of  gain  these  bar- 
barians are,  and  how  thoroughly  they  understand  how  to  avail 
themselves  of  all  circumstances  in  their  favor.  As  we  ap- 
proached, we  found  large  troops  of  women  at  tlie  further  end  of 
the  cemetery  huddled  on  the  ground  around  certain  graves,  and 
uttering  a  slow^  measure,  or  sort  of  wail,  or  plaintive  crv.  This 
is  the  custom  on  Friday,  which  is  the  Moslem  Sunday,  but  I 
saw  many  of  them  engaged  in  the  same  way  the  next  morn- 
ing at  sunrise.  The  poor  women  of  Egypt  are  treated  as 
if  belonging  to  an  inferior  place  in  the  scale  of  being,  and  I 
have  secured  obedience  from  our  camel-drivers  only  ])y  assum- 
ing a  threatening  and  authoritative  tone,  such  as  you  would 
laugh  to  hear.  We  reached  this  city,  renowned  by  the  ex- 
ploit of  Sampson,  yesterday,  Saturday  afternoon,  about  two 
P.  M.,  escorted  by  an  Arab  soldier,  who  took  care  to  drive 
away  from  our  path  every  wandering  sheep  or  eccentric  calf 


212  *  MEMOIRS    OF 

which  showed  any  disposition  to  look  at  us.  Even  the  little 
birds  were  carefully  scared  away,  lest  we  should  infect  them 
with  plague,  though  nothing  is  more  certain  than  our  good 
health  and  the  freedom  of  all  Egypt  from  any  pestilential 
malady.  We,  viz..  Miss  Howard  and  myself,  were  so  fortu- 
nate as  to  find  two  upper  rooms  vacant,  of  which  we  took  im- 
mediate possession,  and  from  which  we  have  the  most  enchant- 
ing views  of  the  beautiful  environs.  On  one  side  Gaza,  with 
its  tall  minarets  and  mud -colored  houses,  and  on  the  other 
Mt.  Sampson,  prettily  wooded,  while  extensive  green  fields, 
with  camels,  and  asses,  and  cattle,  and  sheep,  quietly  grazing, 
form  an  agreeable  contrast  to  the  neighboring  gardens,  which 
reach  away  to  a  graceful  little  hill,  on  the  summit  of  which 
rises  the  tomb  of  a  celebrated  sheik.  Three  Russian  princes 
and  an  Euglish  gentleman  are  oar  companions  in  captivity, 
besides  a  quantity  of  Arabs,  tawny  or  black,  who  have  a 
quarter  apart.  If  I  had  some  of  you  with  me,  how  soothing 
I  should  find  the  tranquil  sceue,  our  first  experience  of  Syria. 

AsHDOD,  Tuesday  Evening,  oOth. 
I  was  employed  all  yesterday  in  refitting  for  our  continued 
journey.  About  four  o'clock  the  doctor  came,  and  placing  us 
in  a  row  our  tongues  were  examiued,  and  we  Avere  fumigated 
with  sulphur,  after  which  we  were  pronounced  fit  to  proceed. 
We  were  early  on  foot  this  morning,  and  commenced  the  day 
by  looking  about  the  neighboring  town.  Gaza  is  still  a  city  of 
some  commercial  importance  as  a  frontier  of  Syria,  and  pos- 
sesses some  half  dozen  substantial  stone  houses,  with  several 
quite  respectable  mosques.  The  houses  of  the  six  or  eight 
thousand  inhabitants  are,  as  usual,  of  one  story,  v;ith  flat  roofs, 
covered  with  plaster  or  mud.  The  neighboring  country  is  quite 
well  cultivated,  and  abounds  in  wheat — much  of  which  is  ex- 
ported— figs,  oranges,  pomegranates,  and  date  trees.  Many  of 
the  fields  are  inclosed  in  grand-looking  hedges  of  prickly  pear, 
filled  up  with  jessamines.  The  country  is  most  beautiful. 
Mid-day  we  halted  at  the  five  rivers  of  Ascalon,  and  partook 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  213 

of  our  luncheon  beneath  the  shade  of  a  ruined  pahice.  The 
mouiids  of  the  ancient  structure  rise  over  a  hirge  space,  hut 
are  cliiefly  covered  by  trees  and  shrubberies  wiiich  the  peas- 
ants have  very  tastefully  planted.  This  i)hice  (Ashdod)  con- 
tains hardly  any  traces  of  former  splendor,  and  has  sunk  into 
a  mere  mud-walled  Arab  village.  You  ^vill  find  in  the  scrip- 
ture history  that  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  was  brouL^ht  here 
after  the  death  of  Eli.  I  had  no  idea  of  the  fertility  and 
beauty  of  the  region,  nor  of  the  much  better  character  of  the 
population  than  that  I  had  left  in  Egypt;  the  contrast  is 
striking.  Still  the  Mussulman  is  in  the  ascendant  here  as 
there,  and  the  "  better  half"  of  creation  are  in  the  most  de- 
graded condition  you  can  conceive.  It  is  fearful  to  think 
what  a  Nemesis  the  spirit  of  woman  becomes  when  she  is  thus 
inhumanly  trodden  down,  and  how  her  injuries  are  aveno-ed 
upon  the  whole  structure  of  society  which  thus  oppresses  her. 
As  I  write  there  is  a  perfect  hurricane  simoon  blowing.  It  is 
nine  o'clock  p.  m.,  and  yet  the  air  is  as  hot  as  an  oven,  and 
threatens  to  blow  down  our  tents.  The  kitchen  (tent)  is 
already  leveled  to  the  ground,  but  as  dinner  is  over,  "cooky" 
replies  to  my  sympathetic  inquiries,  ''an  piccola  cosa" — only 
a  tumbler  is  broken.  Our  dragoman  is  giving  heavy  blows 
to  the  stakes  which  secure  our  tent,  and  so  I  write  on  fear- 
lessly. 

Eamla,  April  Id. 
I  do  not  forget  that  this  is  my  dear  little  Willie's  birthday. 
I  trust  the  little  darling  is  well  as  when  I  heard  last,  but  it  is 
a  long  time,  and  I  tremble  when  I  think  of  what- may  have 
been  while  I  am  so  unconscious  of  evil.  May  God  protect  us 
all.  I  have  suffered  so  fearfully  that  I  am  always  apprehen- 
sive rather  than  hopeful.  I  try  to  think,  however,  of  the 
present,  for  it  is  worse  than  useless  to  anticipate  evils  which  I 
devoutly  trust  may  never  come.  We  left  Ashdod  early,  and 
reached  Jaffa  only  in  time  to  take  a  run  through  the  bazaars 
and  principal  alleys,  called  streets;  yet  the  approach,  through 
miles  of  gardens  exhaling  the  most  exquisite  perfumes,  and 
14 


214  MEMOIRS    OF 

the  lofty  position  above  the  sea  of  the  ancient  city,  induced 
me  to  expect  better  things.  We  reached  it  through  a  long 
avenue  of  sycamore  trees  not  yet  in  leaf.  The  gardens  are 
hedged  ^Yith  enormous  prickly  pears,  and  contain  the  richest 
profusion  of  orange  and  lemon  trees,  apricots,  pomegranates, 
and  figs  and  apples  aud  plums.  The  orange  trees,  as  usual, 
are  loaded  with  flowers,  which  filled  tlie  air  with  richest  per- 
fume. Our  tents  are  pitched  ou  liigh  ground  near  the  sea. 
When  I  went  down  to  the  gate  of  entrance  the  court  outside 
was  crowded  with  people  selling  fruits  and  vegetables.  The 
gateway  was  filled  with  loungers  smoking,  and  as  it  grew  dark 
I  passed  a  large  cafe  containing — seated  around  the  quad- 
rangle— some  forty  or  fifty  turbaned  smokers,  while  a  man 
read  to  them  in  a  loud  voice,  and  apparently  to  their  great 
satisfaction,  from  the  "Arabian  Nights."  I  stood  to  observe 
them  for  some  time  without  hindrance.  This  morning  Miss 
H.  and  I  made  a  visit  to  the  English  consul,  who  took  us  to 
the  place  pointed  out  by  all  tradition  as  the  house  of  'SSimon, 
the  tanner."  This  afternoon  we  passed  Lydda,  where  St.  Peter 
lived  when  called  to  raise  up  Tabitha.  Ramla  is  said  to  be 
the  ancient  Arimathea.  It  is  a  clean  looking  town,  which  is 
a  remarkable  circumstance  in  Syria,  and  the  gardens  are  filled 
with  tobacco.  As  I  was  writing  the  above,  Miss  H.  entered 
to  call  me  to  see  the  beautiful  view,  and  we  proceeded  to  the 
top  of  the  hill  back  of  our  tents,  which  is  covered  by  an  old 
Moslem  cemetery.  The  sun  was  setting,  and  seated  on  a 
tombstone  I  gazed  with  delighted  vision  on  the  scene.  Below 
us  were  our  encampments  in  front  of  a  broad  tank  of  the 
olden  times,  full  of  water;  just  beyond,  separated  from  us  by 
hedges  of  prickly  pear,  rose  a  line  of  beautiful  gardens  con- 
taining all  the  fruits  of  Jaffa,  aud  further  on  lay  the  pretty 
town,  with  its  minarets  aud  date  trees  rising  here  and  there 
in  picturesque  groups,  all  gilded  by  the  setting  sun,  which 
glanced  from  the  dome-like  housetops  as  they  rose  higher  and 
higher  ou  the  slight  elevation  uj)on  which  the  town  is  built. 
Far  away  to  the  right  are  fields  of  wheat  aud  cultivated  lands 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  215 

Stretching  over  the  plains  as  fiir  as  the  eye  could  reach,  with 
groups  of  trees  scattered  over  them,  while  horses  and  asses 
and  camels  browsed  leisurely.  Here  and  there  were  strings 
of  loaded  camels  gliding  along  the  roads,  and  cattle  returning 
to  their  homes.  At  our  backs  lay  "  the  hill  country  of  Judea," 
and,  as  we  turned,  a  long  line  of  gentle  hills,  with  villages 
resting  here  and  there  on  their  sides,  met  our  view  ;  and  to 
complete  the  scene,  a  great  forest  of  olives  filled  up  the  left 
side  of  this  truly  oriental  and  most  beautiful  landscape,  to 
which  an  additional  charm  was  lent  by  the  tinkling  of  the 
bells  of  the  returning  herds,  voices  of  children  at  plav,  and 
all  that  combination  which  renders  the  scene  of  the  distant 
city  so  soothing  to  the  pensive  mind.  The  whole  earth  is  cov- 
ered with  flowers  wherever  the  plough  has  allowed  them  to 
escape,  and  they  are  the  most  delicate  and  beautiful  you  can 
imagine.  We  left  our  camels  at  Jaffa,  and  to-day  we  are  on 
horseback.  I  must  not  forget  to  remind  you  that  Lydda  is 
the  birthplace  of  St.  George  (of  England),  and  his  tomb  is 
also  said  to  be  there,  but  is  unknown. 

Jerusalem,  Palm  Sunday,  April  4th. 
We  left  our  encampment,  near  the  picturesque  Ramlu,  on 
Friday  morning  at  six  o'clock.  Our  tent  was  near  the  high- 
way to  Jerusalem,  which  conies  from  Beyrout  and  Jaffa,  the 
only  two  points  by  which  travelers  enter  Palestine  from  the 
sea.  The  moon  shone  bright,  and  I  could  not  sleep  for  the 
gentle  tinkling  of  little  bells  which  announced  the  constant  pass- 
ing of  pilgrims  on  their  way  to  the  great  festival.  I  rose  at  al- 
most every  hour  of  the  night  to  gaze  at  the  novel  spectacle. 
Nearly  all  were  mounttd  on  horses  or  asses,  and  every  costume 
in  the  world  seemed  to  be  represented  as  the  procession  moved 
along  the  narrow  path  in  what  we  call  "Indian  file."  The 
horses'  necks  are  generally  decorated  with  little  bells, 
which  I  mentioned,  and  their  sound  is  decidedly  musical.  A 
few  miles  from  Ramla  we  entered  the  hill  country,  and  we 
continued,  quite  to  the  gates  of  the  city,  to  wind  over  stony 


216  MEMOIRS    OF 

and  sometimes  precipitous  paths.  We  reached  the  gates  about 
five  p.  M.,  and,  having  engaged  lodging  in  advance,  we  soon 
took  possession  of  our  apartments.  We  (Miss  Howard  and 
myself)  were  equally  happy  that  there  was  no  room  for  our 
disagreeable  companions  over  the  desert,  and  we  are  now  fairly 
rid  of  their  presence.  You  will  imagine  my  gratification,  half 
an  hour  afterward,  on  going  to  dinner,  to  find  my  old  friend, 
Mr.  Lucius  Duncan,  of  New  Orleans,  together  with  several 
other  very  gentlemanly  Americans,  among  them  Baker,  an 
artist  from  Cincinnati,  and  Ewing  from  Tennessee.  We  set 
forth  vesterday  morning,  early,  to  see  the  Holy  City,  and  vis- 
ited in  turn  the  Holy  Sepulcher,  with  all  its  intensely  interest- 
ing associations — Calvary,  adjoining  the  Via  Dolorosa,  the 
Church  of  the  Flagellation,  the  Coptic  Convent,  Abyssinean  do. 
(anciently  the  Palace  of  the  Templars),  House  of  the  Pharisee, 
Bethesda — and  many  other  places  of  deep  interest ;  and  then  at 
three  p.m.  ,  attended  services  of  the  Greek,  Latin,  Armenian,  and 
Coptic  Chapels  at  the  Sepulcher,  and  closed  the  day  by  witness- 
ing, by  invitation,  the  celebration  of  the  Passover  in  the  fam- 
ily of  a  Jewish  rabbi,  who  had  been  to  America,  and  was 
glad  to  see  us.  The  paschal  lamb  has  ceased  with  the  tem- 
ple worship,  and  hence  the  whole  is  now  only  commemoration  ; 
the  feast  consisting  of  bitter  herbs  and  wine,  and  a  dish  of 
mingled  raisins  and  dates ;  yet  the  service  was  very  remark- 
able, and  was  not  finished  till  after  ten  o'clock. 

This  morning  we  went  at  five  o'clock  to  witness  the  Bless- 
ing of  the  Palms  by  the  Patriarch  of  the  Latin  Church.  The 
Latins  and  the  Greeks  share  the  possession  of  the  Holy  Sepul- 
cher, and  the  latter  had  held  service  about  2  P.  m.,  leaving 
the  Holy  Sepulcher  to  the  others.  You  can  read  the  descrip- 
tion, doubtless,  in  some  book  near  at  hand.  We  had  good 
places,  adjoining  the  religieuses,  among  whom  was  a  nice  little 
French  lady  I  had  met  at  Naples.  Miss  Howard  and  myself 
advanced  Avith  others,  and,  kissing  the  hand  of  the  Patriarch, 
received  each  a  palm  branch,  and,  joining  the  procession,  we 
walked  three  times  round  the  Sepulcher,  and  once  around  the 


MRS.    SARAH    TETER.  217 

place  where  it  is  said  tlic  Savior's  body  was  prepared  for  tlie 
grave.  The  crowd  was  immense— certainly  not  less  than  ten 
thousand  pilgrims  filled  the  immense  area  of  the  churches  and 
quadrangle,  and  from  China  to  America  there  were  pilgrims. 
It  was  a  touching  thought  to  contrast  tlic  dreadful  scenes  of 
Calvary,  1,800  years  ago,  with  the  triumphs  of  the  present, 
when  all  nations  and  kingdoms  and  people  had  come  together 
to  adore  the  crucified  One.  Doubtless  there  is  much  supersti- 
tion, but  I  can  not  envy  the  caviller  who  disbelieves  and  re- 
jects all,  because  certain  parts  are  rendered  doubtful.  We 
afterward  attended  service  in  the  magnificent  Greek  Church, 
and  saw  the  very  richest  display  of  dresses,  etc.,  I  have  ever 
seen.  Returning  to  a  late  breakfast,  we  then  went  to  the 
English  service,  in  a  very  pretty  church  on  Mt.  Zion.  Here 
we  found  a  strange  assembly.  Bedouin  Arabs,  in  their  wild 
garb  and  hawk's  eye,  were  mingled  with  Armenians,  and 
Syrians,  in  their  various  costumes,  wdth  the  usual  number  of 
English  residents  and  visitors,  but  there  was  no  crowd.  From 
here  we  proceeded  to  visit  my  French  lady  friend,  Madame 
Lemoine,  at  the  Convent  of  St.  Joseph.  She  introduced  me 
to  the  very  accomplished  lady  superior,  wdio  in  turn  pre- 
sented me  to  several  clerical  dignitaries,  who  called  on  her; 
and,  finally,  accompanied  by  Mde.  Lemoine,  we  called  to  pay 
a  visit  to  the  Patriarch,  whom  we  found  a  high-bred  and  most 
agreeable  gentleman  from  Genoa.  We  remained  nearly  an 
hour  in  friendly  chat  (French),  and  were  served  with  coffee 
and  sw^eatmeats  in  the  Oriental  fashion.  On  our  way  to  our 
hotel,  we  called  on  Mrs.  Barclay,  wife  of  the  Baptist  mis- 
sionary, who  has  been  very  kind  to  us.  She  is  a  friend  of  the 
Rives  fiimily,  and  very  pleasing.  To-morrow  we  go  to  Jericho, 
next  day  to  the  J<»rdan,  where  the  baptism  is  celebrated,  and 
some  ten  or  twelve  thousand  pilgrims  will  bathe  in  the 
river. 

We  shall  remain  here  until  Easter  Monday,  and  then  to 
Bethlehem,  and  afterward  northward  to  Nazareth,  and  Da- 
mascus, and  Balbec.     I  grieve  to  find  I  shall  again  be  de- 


218  MEMOIRS    OF 

tained  longer  than  I  thought.  The  steamer  only  leaves 
Beyrout  once  a  fortnight,  and  as  we  can  not  arrive  in  time 
for  the  next,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  wait  till  the  eleventh  of 
May.  I  grieve  for  this,  as  I  am  almost  frantic  with  anxiety 
to  hear  from  you  all.  God  grant  you  may  be  well.  If  I  had 
known  that  this  tour  would  have  required  so  much  time,  I 
would  not  have  attempted  it;  but  my  information  was  inac- 
curate. If  no  one  suffers  by  my  absence,  certainly  I  could 
never  regret  having  made  it,  for  no  part  of  my  travels  has 
been  more  fruitful  of  knowledge  ;  but  I  pine  for  fear  some  evil 
may  have  happened,  and  I  fear  that  my  dear  L.  suffers 
from  solitude,  or  desire  to  change  her  place.  I  shall  now  be 
able,  I  hope,  to  write  with  more  regularity.  I  shall  proceed 
homeward  as  fast  as  I  can  possibly  make  my  journey.  Again, 
God  bless  you  all. 

Plain  of  Jericho,  April  6,  1852. 
We  left  Jerusalem  about  half-past  seven  o'clock  yesterday 
morning,  among  the  train  of  thousands  of  pilgrims,  to  come 
down  here,  some  six  hours  ride,  to  celebrate  the  anniversary 
of  the  Savior's  baptism  in  the  Jordan.  This  place  is  the 
nearest  point  where  so  large  an  encampment  can  be  made,  and 
it  is  two  hours  distant  from  the  Israelites  ford,  as  it  is  called — 
for  the  baptism  is  said  to  have  taken  place  at  that  point  where 
the  children  of  Israel,  under  Joshua,  crossed  over  on  dry 
ground,  and  left  stones  in  the  bed  of  the  river  to  mark  the 
spots  at  which  the  priest  stood  as  they  bore  the  ark  of  the 
covenant.  For  a  description  of  this  singular  festival  read 
Lynch's  Expedition,  pp.  260-62.  It  was  to  me  a  most 
touching  sight,  and  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  conduct  a 
ceremcmy  in  which  so  many  thousands  were  engaged,  from 
every  nation  under  the  sun,  in  a  more  becoming  manner. 
One  poor  man,  by  venturing  too  far  up  the  rapid  current,  came 
near  drowning,  and  I,  as  well  as  hundreds  of  others,  was  ter- 
ribly frightened  by  his  danger;  but  he  was  happily  rescued, 
and  the  whole  passed  off  happily.  I  sought  a  sheltered  cove 
and  bathed  also,  without  hindrance.     The  stream  is  narrow, 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  219 

but  beautifully  wooded  on  one  side.  So  as  to  bo  iu  time,  we 
set  forth  at  three  o'clock,  and  passing  the  liost  of  pilgrims  and 
their  military  escort,  we  reached  the  bank  before  they  ar- 
rived. All  being  completed,  we  then  jiroceeded  two  l.o;irs 
farther  to  the  Dead  Sea,  and  having  gnzed  long  at  it,  and  at 
Pisgali  behind  it,  we  returned  to  our  encampment,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  fountain  of  Elislia  (see  2d  Kings,  eleventh 
chap.,  19th  v.),  a  beautiful  spot.  As  I  write  in  the  after- 
noon, the  city  of  tents  lies  s{)read  out  before  me;  for,  being 
Franks  of  distinction,  we  have  the  privilege  of  occupying  one 
end  of  the  ground.  There  is  a  detachment  of  some  five 
hundred  troops,  with  the  Governor  of  Jerusalem  at  their  head, 
to  guard  the  pilgrims  from  the  thievish  Bedouins,  who  are  con- 
stantly iu  wait  for  prey.  They  all  wear  the  European  dress, 
and  though  clean  have  rather  a  slouchy  gait.  Our  tent  is 
next  to  that  of  Mr.  Duncan,  and  we  ride  together,  which  is 
very  pleasant  to  me,  so  far  from  home. 

April  1th. — The  ride  to  Jerusalem  is  hot,  and  we  joined  the 
army  of  pilgrims,  only  keeping  a  little  in  the  rear,  at  three 
o'clock,  A.  M. ,  and  retracing  our  steps  over  the  Stony  and 
precipitous  hills,  where  there  is  scarcely  a  vestige  of  road,  we 
came  on  to  Bethany,  and  turned  aside  to  visit  the  tomb  of 
Lazarus,  the  only  one  in  the  village,  and  undoubtedly  the 
same  which  is  mentioned  in  Scripture.  It  is  two  stories  deep, 
but  not  large,  and  the  descent  is  difficult  from  the  condition 
of  the  stone  steps  cut  in  the  solid  rock.  Near  this  is  the  place 
where  the  Apostles  finally  separated.  Leaving  this,  we  passed 
over  the  hills,  from  the  top  of  which  there  is  a  full  vii-w  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  and  the  JMoun tains  of  Moab  behind  it,  and 
passed  on  a  mile  to  the  Mount  of  Olives,  the  highest  point 
near  Jerusalem,  from  the  top  of  whicli  also  there  is  the  finest 
view  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  its  grand  historic  mountain  range — 
from  which,  you  recollect,  iMoses  was  permitted  to  view^  the 
promised  land,  the  goodly  inheritance  of  iiis  people — so  that  at 
all  times  the  people  of  the  city  are  reminded  of  tlic  wonderful 
means  by  which  they  had  possessed  it,  and  of  the  subvcr^i'.n  of 


220  MEMOIRS    OF 

the  cities  of  the  plain.  I  say  nothing  of  all  the  feelings  excited 
by  these  objects,  to  which  from  infancy  we  have  attached  a  feel- 
ing of  holy  interest,  for  if  I  attempted  it  I  should  have  no  words 
for  any  thiug  else,  and  I  therefore  leave  this  part  of  my  subject 
until  with  God's  blessing  we  shall  be  brought  together  again. 
On  the  spot  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  which  tradition  has 
assigned  as  the  place  of  our  Lord's  ascension,  a  chapel  was 
built  in  early  times,  and  Avithin  it  is  shown  an  impression 
made  by  his  feet  on  the  stone  where  he  last  stood.  All  this 
is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Turks,  w^ho  exhibit  it  to  Chris- 
tiaus !  On  the  roof  is  a  cupola  or  lookout,  w^hich  commands 
the  best  view  of  the  city,  so  good  that  one  can  almost  count 
the  houses. 

From  this  point  we  witnessed  the  entrance  of  an  immense 
body  of  pilgrims,  some  five  thousand,  in  every  fashion,  on 
camels,  horses,  asses,  and  escorted  by  the  governor  and  his 
troops.  This  is  the  great  sight  of  the  year,  and  the  women, 
Christian  and  Mussulman,  of  the  city  and  adjacent  parts,  are 
accustomed  to  line  either  side  of  the  winding  and  hilly  path 
for  a  long  distance  in  order  to  witness  it.  They  ahvays  wear 
a  mantle,  a  sort  of  w^hite  cotton  sheet,  wdiich  envelopes  their 
whole  persons,  head  and  all,  a  small  part  of  the  upper  face 
excepted  ;  and  it  was  a  pretty  sight  from  an  eminence  to  see 
them  in  their  fluttering  white  garments.  I  confess  I  was 
weary  after  all  this  exertion,  especially  as  a  hard-trotting 
horse  had  fallen  to  my  lot;  but  1  have  no  time  to  lose,  and 
after  a  wretched  breakfast  in  our  poor  inn,  set  forth  and  vis- 
ited in  turn  the  garden  of  Gethsemane,  and  all  the  tradition- 
ary places  near  it;  viz.,  where  the  three  apostles  slept  while 
He  prayed,  and  where  Judas  greeted  Him  with  his  traitor 
kiss  ;  and  then  to  the  house  of  Caiaphas,  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance; Pilate's  house,  now  the  Church  of  the  Flagellation  ;  and 
the  Via  Dolorosa,  as  it  is  called,  until  it  reaches  Calvary. 
On  Wednesday  morning,  on  horses,  we  visited  the  more  dis- 
tant places  around  the  city  ;  and  beginning  with  the  Valley  of 
Jehoshaphat,  near  Gethsemane,  we  visited  the  tombs  of  Ab- 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  221 

salorn,  Zachariali,  etc. — for  the  hills  all  around  are  riddled 
with  sepulchers,  hewn  in  the  solid  limestone — and  on  to  the 
village  of  Siloam,  the  Virgin's  Pool  and  the  pool  of  Siloani,  and 
the  Potter's  Field  and  the  so-called  tomb  of  David,  und(;r  the 
same  roof  which  contains  the  apartment  where  the  Last  Supper 
was  eaten  (near  which  is  the  grave  of  poor  Costigan,  the  first 
explorer  of  the  Dead  Sea).  I  also  witnessed  an  Armenian 
funeral.  On  Thursday,  I  went  to  "  the  washing  of  the  feet," 
by  the  Greek  Bishop.  The  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulcher 
is  entered  through  a  long  open  court  or  quadrangle,  and  the 
vast  building  is  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  convents  (Greek, 
Latin,  and  Coptic).  Every  possible  point  at  which  lodgment 
could  b(5  effected  was  covered  by  pilgrims,  clad,  as  usual,  in 
all  the  costumes  of  the  world;  few  of  them,  however,  were 
European,  except  the  Greeks,  and  Russians  are  most 
numerous.  Near  the  center  of  the  quadrangle  was  elevated 
a  platform,  and  on  this  the  ceremony  was  performed  by  the 
bishop,  assisted  by  the  clergy,  in  magnificent  robes.  Those 
of  the  former,  however,  were  removed,  and  a  coarse  towel 
girded  about  him  before  commencing  the  operation — this  be- 
ing finished  within  an  hour,  we  took  horses  and  rode  out  the 
environs,  beginning  with  the  Grotto  of  Jeremiah,  a  vast  ex- 
cavation, subdivided  into  various  apartments,  where  he  is  said 
to  have  written  the  Lamentaticms.  It  is  a  short  distance 
without  the  city,  of  which  it  commands  a  fine  view.  From 
this  place  we  proceeded  to  the  place  on  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
where  our  Lord  is  said  to  have  wept  over  Jerusalem,  thence 
downward  to  the  Catacombs,  called  the  Grotto  of  the  Prophets, 
onward  to  the  tomb  of  Absalom,  of  Jehoshapliat,  Znchariah, 
etc.  ;  and  passing  the  village  of  Siloam,  we  drank  of  the  water 
of  the  fountain  of  the  Virgin,  which  is  connected  with  its  more 
renowned  neighbor  of  Siloam  ;  and  then  proceeding  along  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom,  past  the  tree  where  Isaiah  is  said  to  have 
been  sawn  asunder,  up  over  the  Potter's  field  and  across  the 
valley  to  the  tomb  of  David,  the  room  where  the  Last  Supper 
was  instituted,  the  house  of  Caiaphas,  etc.     On  Good  Friday 


222  MEMOIRS    OF 

I  was  nearly  all  day  in  the  Churcli  of  the  Holy  Sepulcher; 
and  in  the  afterneon,  while  attending  the  Latin  service,  and 
all  were  on  their  knees,  we  were  astonished  by  the  shouts  of 
the  rabble,  who  entered  pell-mell.  These  were  the  Greeks, 
whose  manners  are  more  barbarous  than  any  here,  not  except- 
ing the  Arabs  themselves.  Every  year  this  atrocity,  this 
sacrilege,  is  perpetrated  in  this  holy  place.  We  were  all  hur- 
ried forth,  and  the  area  around  the  sepulcher  was  surrendered 
to  these  wild  wretches,  who  chased  each  other  in  multitudes, 
clapping  their  hands  and  shouted,  mounting  on  each  other's 
shoulders  in  the  most  frantic  manner.  It  seems  the  barbarous 
outrage  commenced  time  out  of  mind,  in  order  to  insult  the 
Jews  by  shouts  of  Christian  triumph  at  the  expected  resurrec- 
tion and  the  supposed  humiliation  of  the  Jews  thereat ;  but 
in  their  frantic  saturnalia,  lives  are  often  lost  by  suffocation  or 
bloodshed, 

x\t  7  in  the  evening,  the  cruaifixion  v>'as  to  be  commemo- 
rated in  the  Latin  Chapel,  which  stands  a  little  apart,  and  the 
Pasha  was  solicited  to  send  a  detatchmeut  of  Turkish  soldiers 
to  guard  the  Christian  rites.  As  the  ceremony  is  remarkable, 
I  passed  through  the  crowed  to  reach  it  as  the  procession  was 
formed,  and  gained  a  place  immediately  behind  the  patriarch. 
A  crucifix,  nearly  as  large  as  life,  w^as  borne  by  a  priest,  who 
w^as  followed  by  others  having  incense.  Several  of  the  dig- 
nified clergy  followed  in  magnificent  black  robes ;  behind 
them  followed  the  patriarch,  whose  seat  was  conveyed  imme- 
diately behind  him  (a  tabouret  covered  with  black).  Next 
him  followed  the  French  consul,  the  crowd  of  priests,  and 
more  respectable  spectators,  each  (myself  with  the  rest)  carry- 
ing in  the  hand  a  wax  candle.  As  soon  as  the  nucleus  of  the 
procession  was  thus  formed,  all  except  the  patriarch  (and  my- 
self!) stood  to  hear  the  first  of  the  series  of  sermons  prepared 
for  this  occasion,  I  owed  my  seat  to  the  politeness  of  the 
French  consul,  who  is  chief  lay  dignitary  upon  these  occa- 
sions, and  who  politely  insisted  that  I,  and  not  he,  should  oc- 
cupy it."     The  sermon  being  concluded  (in  Italian),  we  moved 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  223 

on  to  the  next  station  on  the  corndor.  Here  we  listened  to 
another  sermon  (in  German)  ;  at  the  next  station  one  in  Greek  ; 
at  the  next,  one  in  English;  and  then  mounting  the  stairs  to 
the  Calvary,  one  in  French  was  delivered.  Alter  the  sermon, 
the  body  was  removed  from  the  cross,  and  laid  in  a  white 
sheet,  ^Yhile  the  cross  continued  to  retain  its  ])lace.  We 
then  descended  the  stairs,  all  movement  being  impeded  by 
the  crowd,  and  reached  the  stone  on  which  the  body  (tradi- 
tionally) was  prepared  for  burial.  Here  a  sermon  in  Arabic 
was  delivered,  and  the  body  was  anointed  by  the  hands  of  the 
patriarch,  and  then  we  all  moved  to  the  sepulcher,  within 
which  it  was  conveyed  by  the  patriarch  and  his  assisting 
priests.  This  done,  a  closing  sermon  was  delivered  in  Span- 
ish. You  will  wish  to  know  what  I  thought  of  all  this,  and 
I  cordially  avow  that  all  feelings  of  repugnance  had  vanished, 
and  for  the  moment  I  was  as  good  a  Catholic  as  the  best.  The 
service  was  conducted  with  a  soberness  and  apparently  true 
sympathy  that  disarmed  criticism,  and  the  historic  realities 
which  surrounded  us  were  enough  to  warm  the  most  philo- 
sophical of  stoics.  Two  pilgrims  were  stifled  in  the  crowd, 
and  died.  On  Saturday  morning,  by  invitation  from  our 
Jewish  friend,  we  attended  the  closing  scenes  of  the  jiassover. 
There  are  about  ten  thousand  Jews  in  the  city,  and  being  all 
resident  in  the  same  quarter,  their  synagogues  are  all  united, 
from  being  in  a  measure,  all  under  the  same  roof.  The 
women  are  apart,  as  usual,  but  their  galleries  are  better  than 
in  the  old  European  synagogues.  The  service  consisted  in 
chanting,  in  Hebrew,  by  the  men,  and  processions  around  the 
place.  Our  friend,  at  the  close,  accompanied  us  to  an  ol)- 
scure  corner  of  the  temple  wall,  where  some  layers  of  im- 
mense stone  still  remain  of  the  old  temple.  At  this  i)lace 
the  Jews  assemble  on  Friday  afternoons  and  Saturday  morn- 
ings, to  wail,  as  it  is  called,  and  tiie  liturgy  which  they  recite 
in  Hebrew^  as  translated,  is  touching  in  the  highest  degree. 
Some  of  the  stones  above  referred  to  are  twenty-two  to  twenty- 
nine  feet  long,  and  about  five  feet  thick.     Alter  breakfast  we 


224  MEMOIRS    OF 

went  to  the  top  of  the  Governor's  house  (formerly  Pilate's) 
which  borders  on  and  overlooks  the  Mosque  of  Omar — which 
neither  Jew  nor  Christian  is  permitted  to  enter,  and  from 
thence  to  the  Holy  Sepiilcher,  to  witness  the  production  of 
the  Greek  fire.  The  whole  is  to  prove  that  when  our  Lord 
had  expired  on  the  cross,  the  light  of  the  world  was  ex- 
tinguished. A  miracle  is  wrought  every  year  within  the  se- 
pulcher,  and  fire  is  sent  from  heaven  as  a  type  and  forerunner 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  morrow.  The  kindness  of  the 
Latin  patriarch  secured  me  a  safe  seat  in  a  gallery,  from 
which  I  had  a  good  view  of  the  scene.  The  same  gross  out- 
rages were  perpetrated  as  yesterday,  although  the  entire  quad- 
rangle was  filled  with  Turkish  soldiers  with  bayonets  fixed. 

At  length,  after  howling  and  yelling  and  dancing,  the  mob 
proceeded  (all  within  the  church  and  inclosure  around  the 
sepulcher)  to  fighting,  whereupon  the  soldiery  was  called  in 
and  peace  was  restored.  At  length,  at  half-past  two  p.  m., 
fire  was  put  forth  from  a  window  of  the  sepulcher,  and  then 
a  new  scene  commenced.  The  multitude  passed  furiously 
toward  the  light  with  wax  candles,  with  which  they  had  pro- 
vided themselves,  and  each  strove  to  light  his  own  rather  than 
his  neighbor's;  and  when  lighted,  each  bearer  holding  aloft 
his  light,  often  composed  of  many  candles,  until  the  whole 
area  presented  the  spectacle  of  thousands  of  torches  swaying 
furiously  against  each  other.  It  is  astonishing  that  a  scene  of 
general  conflagration  did  not  ensue;  but,  gradually,  they 
either  burnt  out  or  were  extinguished,  and  the  Armenians,  with 
numerous  and  splendid  banners,  filled  the  place  so  indecently 
occupied  a  half  hour  before.  I  was  already  tired,  but  a  ser- 
vice was  still  to  be  heard  in  the  magnificent  chapel  of  the 
Armenian  Convent,  and  thither  I  went. 

Sunday,  11th. — I  have  endeavored  to  make  this  a  day  of 
rest,  yet  I  went  to  church  this  morning  and  this  afternoon, 
and  took  a  pleasant  walk  outside  the  walls  with  Mr.  Duncan. 

Monday,  12th. — To-day  we  have  been  to  Bethlehem  and  to 
the  traditional  place  of  our  Savior's  birth,  with  many  other 


MRS.    SARAH    PKTER.  2'2r) 

spots  consecrated  by  monkish  legends.  We  paused  on  the 
way  at  Rachel's  tomb,  lately  repaired  by  Sir  Moses  Montcfiore. 
The  country  about  Bethlehem  is  finely  cultivated,  and  the 
terraced  gardens  are  iilled  with  olive,  mulberry,  pomegranate 
and  fig  trees;  the  vine  also  abounds.  The  whole  country  is 
covered  with  broken  limestone,  yet  the  soil  is  productive.  A 
Yankee  has  fixed  himself  near  Bethlehem,  partly,  I  suppose, 
from  fanaticism,  and  chiefly,  I  do  not  doubt,  to  mend  Ids  for- 
tunes, and  he  has  already  planted  numerous  trees.  Bethlehem 
is  a  considerable  and  thrifty  village. 

Tuesday. — I  have  employed  to-day  in  finishing  the  sights  of 
Jerusalem,  and  in  leave-taking  of  the  acquaintances  I  have 
made,  and  drank  tea  at  the  British  consul's  (Mr.  Finn),  who 
is  a  valuable  man,  and  his  wife  is  a  superior  person.  There 
is  a  circle  of  excellent  society  here. 

Tuesday  Evening. — I  write  again  from  our  tent  near  Bethel, 
the  scene  of  Jacob's  dream.  We  left  Jerusalem  at  one  o'clock, 
but  at  nine  Mrs.  Finn  called  to  accompany  me  to  several  of 
the  schools  and  charitable  institutions  maintained  by  the 
English  and  Prussian  missions.  We  also  visited  an  excel- 
lently managed  institution  of  German  Protestant  deaconesses, 
who  are  doing  a  great  deal  of  good  here.  We  then  went  (jut 
to  visit  the  old  Convent  of  the  Holy  Cross,  which  possesses 
some  fine  mosaic  pavements  and  otlier  curiosities.  We  issued 
from  the  city  by  the  Damascus  gate,  near  the  tomb  of  tiie 
kings,  and  passing  over  a  stony  path  through  a  country 
literally  covered  with  broken  stones,  yet  which  is  more  or  less 
productive,  we  reached  the  grave  of  Samuel,  and  then  Bethel. 
Plow  strange  it  is  to  find  myself  amid  scenes  which,  from 
childhood,  occupied  my  thoughts. 

Thursday. — We  passed  last  night  near  a  village  of  modern 
date,  surrounded  by  vast  and  new  j:>lantations  of  olive,  fig, 
and  pomegranate  trees.  Every  inch  which  was  not  preoccu- 
pied by  rocks  or  broken  stones  was  carefully  tilled,  and  it  was 
consoling  in  the  midst  of  the  vast  desolation  to  find  awaken- 
ing energies  on  the  borders  of  Ephraim.     We  turned  aside  to 


226  MEMOIRS    OF 

visit  the  now  wasted  and  lonely  Shiloh,  the  first  resting-place 
of  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  after  the  entrance  into  the  land 
of  promise.  A  ruined  church,  and  an  old  mosque  equally  in 
ruins,  attest  the  equal  reverence  of  Christian  and  Moslem. 
The  height  overlooks  the  most  beautiful  and  extensive  valley 
that  we  have  seen  since  we  have  entered  the  hill  country,  and 
as  memories  of  the  true-hearted  Joshua,  the  feeble  Eli,  of 
Hannah  and  her  great  son  Samuel,  to  whom  all  these  scenes 
had  been  so  familiar,  I  felt  myself  in  the  dreamland,  and  it 
was  difficult  to  recall  my  attention  to  the  realities  of  the  pres- 
ent. I  had  my  Bible  with  me,  and  as  my  horse  is  gentle  I 
employed  myself,  as  we  followed  our  dragoman  over  the  rocky 
path,  in  reading  those  portions  of  the  Scripture  history  which 
are  connected  with  this  holy  but  now  desolated  and  desecrated 
place.  The  hitherto  wild  and  rugged  country  became  now 
softened  in  its  features,  and  we  rode  along  through  the  green 
valleys  covered  with  young  wheat  and  frequent  olive  groves 
until  we  began  to  discern  the  distant  minarets  of  Nablous,  the 
ancient  Shechem,  or  Sychar,  when,  turning  aside  toward  a 
mound  of  ruins,  we  dismounted  to  seek  among  them  the  re- 
mains of  the  well  at  which  our  Lord  revealed  those  wonderful 
truths  to  the  Samaritan  woman  which  ^re  now,  to  us,  as 
familiar  as  household  words.  Mt.  Gerizim  stood  in  the  fore- 
ground of  the  landscape,  and  Ebal  on  the  right — the  hills  of 
blessing  and  cursing.  And  as  I  sat  on  a  stone  and  read,  "The 
time  corneth,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshipers  shall  wor- 
ship the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth,"  and  that  the  ends  of 
the  earth  from  which  I  had  come  had  learned  the  full  com- 
prehension of  this  grand  revelation,  while  a  veil  remains  over 
the  hearts  of  those  who  ought  best  to  have  known  it,  both  my 
heart  and  eyes  grew  too  full  for  indulgence.  A  little  further 
on  we  visited  Joseph's  tomb,  which  is  constantly  kept  in  pres- 
ervation; but  before  reaching  it  we  met  a  small  party  of  Jews 
who  had  been  to  visit  it,  and  it  was  touching  to  see  the  effort 
they  had  made  to  show  respect  to  their  great  ancestor  in  a  little 
lamp  made  of  an  excavated  orange  rind  filled  with  oil,  and 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  227 

having  a  little  lighted  taper  within.  Since  entering  Egypt, 
my  reverence  for  the  good  and  great  Joseph  has  been  much 
increased,  though  I  never  could  read  his  history  in  the  Bil)le 
aloud  with  a  steady  voice,  and  for  the  first  time  in  my  travels, 
as  a  mark  of  reverence,  I  wrote  my  name  on  his  tomb. 

Friday. — Several  other  tents  were  successively  pitched  near 
us  last  night,  and  among  them  that  of  the  four  Kussian 
princes,  who  were  our  companions  in  the  quarantine  at  Gaza. 
Our  first  excursion  this  morning  was  to  the  lofty  summit  of  the 
neighboring  Mount  Gerizim,  where  are  the  ruins  of  the  ancient 
Samaritan  temple,  and  its  city,  which  covers  a  vast  extent  of 
ground,  commands  a  magnificent  prospect.  The  sea  is  clearly- 
visible,  and  the  pretty  oriental  town  of  Nablousat  its  foot  offers 
an  enchanting  view.  Descending,  we  passed  through  tlie  prin- 
cipal streets,  which  are  about  eight  feet  wide,  quite  pretty  shops 
on  either  side,  with  sidewalks,  and  streams  of  water  in  the 
center  of  nearly  every  street.  Some  are  arched  over  like  tun- 
nels, with  houses  built  upon  them,  all  of  course  of  stone,  which 
abounds.  In  better  days,  a  Christian  church  was  built  at 
the  traditional  place  of  Jacob's  residence,  where  Joseph  was 
carried  away,  but  this  as  w^ell  as  a  much  finer  one  in  the  town, 
is  converted  into  a  neglected  mosque.  It  seems  that  a  con- 
gregation of  about  sixty  Samaritans  still  remains,  and  we  also 
visited  their  little  place  of  worship,  but  I  suspect  they  are 
little  better  than  Mahommedans  whom  I  am  beginning  to 
think  (at  least  their  accursed  religion),  the  vilest  on  earth. 
It  is  hardly  possible  to  imagine  how  brutal  their  treatment  is 
of  their  women.  Our  Indians  are  tender  and  merciful  in 
comparison. 

Saturday. — I  have  just  returned  from  a  high  place  near  our 
tent,  where  I  have  seen  the  rays  of  the  setting  sun  flit  across 
the  great  plains  of  Esdraelon,  while  they  still  rested  for  a  while 
on  the  mountain  of  Giboa  on  the  right.  An  Arab  village, 
tolerably  built,  lies  on  the  hill-side  opposite  with  its  mosque 
and  flaming  minaret,  and  gardens  of  figs  and  pomegranates, 
and  forests  of  all  kinds,  cover  the  valley.    Several  other  parties 


228  MEMOIRS    OF 

of  travelers,  natives  I  think,  have  spread  their  tents  or  equip- 
ages here  and  there  on  the  open  ground,  and  cattle  and  sheep 
and  goats,  with  tinkling  bells,  areslowly  winding  their  way 
across  the  plains  followed  by  turbaned  Moslems.  As  I  sit  at  our 
tent  door,  the  view  is  nearly  closed  on  one  side  by  a  high  hedge 
of  prickly  pear.  At  a  little  distance  on  the  right  is  a  Moslem 
cemetery,  with  its  usual  complement  of  ill-made  oven-like 
tombs,  with  ^a  rude  imitation  of  the  turban  at  the  head  of  each, 
and  an  olive  grove  at  the  back  of  the  whole.  It  is  a  beauti- 
ful oriental  scene,  but  the  abominable  faith  which  gives  tone 
to  all  leaves  me  only  regrets  that  this  goodly  heritage  should 
be  so  unworthily  bestowed.  A  beautiful  but  solitary  clump 
of  palm  trees,  which  rises  opposite,  behind  a  bridge,  seem  to 
respond  to  ray  sentiment,  and  to  bewail  the  desecration  of 
this  scene  of  loveliness,  which  they  scan  from  their  lofty  tops. 
Monday,  19th. — Left  the  pretty  Djenniu  early,  and  passing 
over  the  beautiful  plain  of  Esdraelon,  covered  with  exquisite 
and  delicate  flowers,  we  reached  at  four  o'clock  the  ancient 
Eabbah— where  poor  Uriah,  the  Hittite,  met  his  unworthy 
fate,  by  the  contrivance  of  that  man  of  contradictions,  King 
David.  It  is  near  the  southern  extremity  of  the  plain,  of 
which  it  apparently  commands  one  of  the  entrances,  and  being 
somewhat  elevated  it  overlooks  it.  It  must  have  been  a 
strong  place.  Part  of  the  ancient  wall  still  remains,  guarded 
by  a  very  broad  arid  deep  ditch.  All  are  now  converted  to 
the  base  uses  of  a  miserable  Arab  village.  Mount  Tabor  was 
our  next  object  of  view\  It  rises  from  the  plain,  at  least  a 
thousand,  or  perhaps  fifteen  hundred  feet,  like  an  enormous 
mound — as  regularly  formed  as  any  of  our  ancient  remains. 
It  appears  a  very  little  flattened  at  the  top.  Leaving  this 
consecrated  height  behind,  we  soon  reached  the  pretty  little 
town  of  Nazareth,  nestled  at  the  foot  of  the  lofty  hills,  and 
secured  rooms  at  a  very  comfortable  hospice,  kept  by  the 
Franciscan  monks,  of  the  Latin  convent.  I  was  weary,  but 
after  a  short  nap,  I  could  not  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  an 
evening  walk  to  the  top  of  the  highest  hill,  from  which  the 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  229 

view  is  magDificeiit.  Among  the  finest  points  of  tlie  prospect 
is  Mount  Herraon,  whicli  is  the  hi^ihest  point  of  Palestine.  It 
is  still  covered  with  snow.  The  church  of  this  convent,  it  is 
said,  covers  the  place  of  the  virgin's  residence.  A  column 
marks  the  spot  where  the  angel  appeared  to  her,  and  under 
the  altar  a  star  is  placed  to  indicate  the  place  on  which  she 
stood  as  she  heard  the  annunciation.  A  room,  very  old  and 
immediately  above,  is  shown  as  her  place  of  abode— until  she 
went  to  Bethlehem  to  be  taxed,  etc.  Having  no  books  with 
me,  I  do  not  know  on  what  authority  she  is  said  to  have  lived 
here  previous  to  her  return  from  Egypt.  Joseph's  shop  is  still 
shown — and  the  table  on  which  the  Pascal  Supper  was  laid. 
This  morning  we  set  out  for  the  summit  of  Mount  Tabor, 
three  hours  distant.  The  top  is  covered  with  the  ruius  of  a 
church,  and  perhaps  a  very  large  convent,  but  the  stupid  ig- 
norance of  our  dragoman,  and  every  one  about  me,  deny  me 
all  knowledge  that  I  do  not  already  possess.  The  blocks  of 
stone  are  very  large,  and  the  ruined  arches  indicate  fine  archi- 
tecture. The  sole  occupants  are  a  Greek  priest,  who  has  un- 
dertaken to  become  a  hermit,  yet  keeps  a  servant.  He  came 
to  welcome  me,  and  seemed  heartily  glad  and  willing  to  par- 
ticipate in  our  luncheon.  The  view  from  the  top  is  pano- 
ramic. The  Mediterranean  is  seen  on  the  west,  and  the  Sea 
of  Tiberias,  with  the  course  of  the  Jordan,  on  the  east.  The 
village  of  Endor  lies  in  front  of  the  mountain  of  Gilboa — Nain 
is  also  in  view — and  the  village  of  Deborah  lies  at  the  foot  of 
the  mountain.  The  plain  below,  now  so  tranquil,  has  been  the 
scene  of  as  many  battles  as  those  of  Belgium  or  Lombardy. 

Mount  Carmel  (Monastery),  Tuesday,  20lJi. 
What  would  I  not  do  to  pass  on  to  Beyrout  and  iiome.  I 
found  last  night  several  sisters  of  charity,  with  their  escort, 
who  are  on  their  way  direct  to  Beyrout,  and  we  have  accom- 
panied them  thus  far,  as  our  way  coincides  with  theirs.  The 
situation  here  is  delightful,  and  the  good  fathers  are  kind  as 
15 


230  MEMOIRS    OF 

old  friends.     It  reminds  me  of  olden  times,  when  convents 
were  the  only  inns  for  travelers. 

Tiberias,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Thursday,  22d. 

I  sent  off  my  packet  of  the  last  three  weeks  to  you  by  an 
Englishman,  who  promised  to  put  it  in  the  mail  at  Marseilles, 
devoutly  trusting  that  it  may  soon  reach  you.  I  was  too  weary 
last  night  to  write.  The  position  of  the  monastery  is  truly 
magnificent.  I  walked,  at  6  a.  m.,  to  a  place  on  the  bold  and 
lofty  promontory,  where  a  little  chapel  is  built  to  designate 
the  place  from  which  the  Prophet  Elijah  is  said  to  have  seen 
the  cloud  as  "  large  as  a  man's  hand."  No  position  could 
have  been  better  chosen  for  a  distant  sea  view. 

At  ten  o'clock,  with  real  regret,  I  took  leave,  to  return  to 
Nazareth.  The  ride  is  truly  charming;  the  harbor  of  the 
neighboring  port  of  Kaifa  contained  several  foreign  vessels, 
and  the  beautiful  gulf,  with  St.  Jean  d'Acre  in  full  view, 
and  the  ships,  and  the  palm  trees,  and  the  beautiful  nature 
every-where,  contributed  to  make  this  a  memorable  spot.  On 
reaching  our  previous  quarters,  at  the  Latin  convent  of 
Nazareth,  we  found  the  fraternity  in  a  state  of  delighted  ex- 
citement, owing  to  the  arrivals  of  the  consul  general  and  im- 
perial of  Austria  from  Beyrout,  and  his  brother  consul  from 
Kaifa,  and  the  consulesses.  All  the  dignitaries,  ecclesiastical 
and  civil,  of  the  pretty  little  Nazareth,  were  on  the  alert  to 
deport  themselves  suitably  on  so  important  an  occasion,  and 
we  willingly  acquiesced  in  the  diffidently  made  proposal  of 
the  monks  to  waive  our  right  to  the  common  dining-room  in 
favor  of  these  distinguished  guests.  Having  already  seen 
the  shop  of  Joseph,  we  went  this  morning  to  visit  a  chapel 
which  contains  a  singular  table-looking  rock,  on  which  tra- 
dition records  that  our  Lord  frequently  ate  with  his  disciples, 
both  before  and  after  his  resurrection.  We  then  pursued  our 
way  thitherward,  pausing  a  little  while  at  Cana,  and  at  the 
Mount  of  Beatitudes,  where  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  was 
delivered,  and  also  at  the  place  designated  for  the  feeding 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  231 

of  the  multitude  with  the  loaves  and  fishes.  Nearly  all  the 
way  the  snow-crowned  Hermon  has  been  in  full  view,  while 
Carmel  and  Mt.  Tabor  were  behind  us.  The  low  lands  are 
rich  beyond  belief,  and  are  covered  with  barley  and  wheat. 
The  gardens  around  Cana  are  beautiful.  I  am  now  writing 
at  our  tent  door,  some  fifty  feet  from  the  shore  of  the  Lake  of 
Galilee.  The  Jordan  here  is  a  mere  brook.  Water-fowl  are 
disporting  themselves  fearlessly;  our  horses  and  mules  are 
browsing  around  idly.  A  delicate  haze  softens  the  landscape, 
and  makes  the  outline  of  Hermon  more  beautiful,  while  tiie 
flitting  clouds  give  an  additional  touch  to  the  charming 
landscape.  Except  for  the  presence  of  our  party,  all  is  as 
still  as  the  desert.  At  Mt.  Tabor  we  saw  the  first  trees,  ex- 
cept olives  or  figs,  and,  though  they  were  not  larger  than 
large  apple  trees,  it  is  truly  pleasant  to  see  a  shade.  There 
are  also  many  trees  near  Carmel,  but  here  at  the  Sea  of 
Galilee  we  have  again  lost  them,  and  see  little  but  bare 
hills.  The  earth,  however,  is  covered  with  beautiful  flowers. 
After  writing  the  above,  we  mounted  our  horses  to  ride  over 
to  the  hot  springs,  about  a  mile  below  on  the  lake.  There 
are  many  marks  here  of  volcanic  action  in  the  soil,  and  the 
cinders  spread  around.  The  water  is  so  hot  as  to  blister  the 
skin  if  plunged  into  it.  I  could  only  touch  the  water  and 
snatch  my  finger  away,  and  this,  too,  as  it  gushes  in  a  copious 
stream  out  of  the  hill-side.  Ibrahim  Pasha,  when  in  power, 
had  a  building  erected  over  one  of  the  fountains,  whicii  is  the 
best  specimen  of  Syrian  architecture  I  have  seen  ;  but,  like 
every  thing  else,  it  is  falling  into  ruin  and  dirt.  The  ruins 
of  the  old  city  extend  a  mile  or  more  along  the  coast,  and 
columns  lie  half  in  the  water  at  all  degrees  of  angle,  pro- 
truding through  the  rubbish.  There  are  many  Jews  here, 
and  at  a  tomb  called  Jacob's,  near  the  springs,  I  saw  many  of 
them  entering  the  excavation  on  the  hill-side  to  pray.  It 
gives  one  a  strange  feeling  to  see  and  feel  how  literally  the 
prophecies  concerning  them  are  fulfilled.  The  dragoman  tells 
me  they  are  so  fearful  and  timid  in  consequence  of  the  op- 


232  MEMOIRS    OF 

pressions  which  they  suffer.  Read,  as  I  have  done  on  this 
spot,  the  XXVIII  of  Deuteronomy,  and  also  Matthew  XI, 
21stto  25th.  From  the  promontory  on  which  I  write,  the 
places  where  these  cities  once  stood  are  all  within  view,  and 
I  see  rubbish  in  the  distance,  but  not  a  single  habitation. 
No  part  of  Palestine  has  so  much  touched  me  as  this.  It 
was  the  familiar  place  of  our  Lord's  life,  and  here  were 
most  of  those  ''mighty  works"  manifested  which  should 
have  enlightened  the  whole  earth.  The  very  soil  seemed 
consecrated,  and  now  in  the  utter  ruin  and  desolation  of  this 
once  populous  district  we  seem  to  be  brought  face  to  face 
with  the  causes  which  have  wrought  it.  All  are  dead,  and 
the  sepulchers  which  remain  all  along  the  hill-sides  are  alone 
left  to  tell  that  men  have  lived,  and  wept,  and  sinned,  and 
suffered.  Jerusalem  is  trodden  down  by  other  races,  and 
there  one  has  a  painful  confusion  of  feelings.  Here  there 
is  nothing  to  interrupt  the  profound  contemplations  which 
every  thing  calls  forth.  One  wretched  little  fishing  boat  is 
the  only  occupant  of  the  beautiful  lake,  and  one  squalid- 
looking  town  contains  its  sole  population. 

Friday,  23,  Taafed. — This  town,  some  six  hours  north  of 
Tiberias,  is  perched  upon  so  dizzy  a  height,  it  seems  to  over- 
look, as  the  common  expression  is,  "  all  creation."  The  Sea 
of  Galilee  is  spread  at  its  feet ;  Carmel  and  the  sea  are  at  the 
west ;  Mt.  Tabor  rises  above  some  dozen  intervening  ridges, 
like  a  regular  cone,  while  the  height  called  the  Mount  of 
Beatitudes  seems  to  stand  out  in  front,  though  really  a  day's 
journey  on  this  side.  Our  day's  journeys,  however,  are  not 
to  be  calculated  after  the  manner  of  American  distances. 
We  are  awakened  at  five  A.  m.  ,  breakfast  at  six,  and  by  seven 
are  en  route,  with  tents,  kitchen,  etc.,  moving  at  rather  a  slow 
walk.  We  proceed  seven  or  eight  hours  to  the  next  station  (for 
there  is  no  possibility  of  changing  them),  where  we  usually 
arrive  about  three  or  four  p.  m.  for  luncheon  and  rest,  having 
passed  over  some  fifteen  or  eighteen  miles  at  most.      This 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  233 

afternoon,  after  ascending  a  high  phice  to  see  the  view,  we 
visited  a  synagogue  and  several  houses,  Jew,  jNIahomedan 
and  Christian,  and  found  them  all  of  quite  a  sui)eri()r  order  to 
the  native  population  I  had  seen.  The  Jews  conio  here  from 
every  land,  fancying  that  this  is  the  spot  at  which  the  Messiah 
will  descend,  and  I  suppose  that  some  of  them  bring  Eu- 
ropean civilization  which  the  others  imitate.  This  being  the 
evening  of  preparation  for  the  Sabbath,  the  Jewesses  were 
en  grande-tenue.     At  one  house  we  found  a  bride. 

April  2otJi,  Tyre. — The  Druses  being  in  a  state  of  insur- 
rection on  the  east  of  the  Jordan,  we  have  made  another  zig- 
zag. Last  night  brought  us  to  the  Christian  village  of  Dibbel, 
where  silk  is  produced.  The  people  seem  jxjor  and  lazy. 
The  hills  are  covered  with  small  trees,  many  of  which  are  in 
bloom.  From  this  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  there  is  a  succession 
of  hills  without  plains,  and  the  population  is  quite  thin. 
Some  two  miles  before  we  reached  Tyre,  we  passed  a  very  old 
tomb  composed  of  stones  of  immense  size,  called  the  sepulcher 
of  King  Hiram.  No  vestige  of  the  grandeur  of  the  ancient 
city  is  left,  except  some  broken  columns  which  are  chiefly 
half  covered  with  water.  The  town  is  small,  but  rather 
decent,  and  contains  some  two  thousand  Christians. 

2Qth,  Sidon. — We  have  had  a  pleasant  ride  along  the  coast, 
but  I  am  quite  indisposed,  and  avail  myself  of  so  good  an 
excuse  to  break  my  engagements  and  return  homeward  two 
weeks  earlier.  It  is  rather  too  much  to  give  thirteen  days  to 
see  Damascus  only,  and  Baalbec,  and  I  give  them  up.  I  de- 
cided to  proceed  directly  to  Bey  rout  to  take  the  steamer  of 
to-morrow,  after  which  there  would  be  none  for  two  weeks. 
I  set  out  alone  with  my  dragoman  this  morning,  and  reached 
Beyrout  in  time  to  get  money,  passport,  etc.,  in  time  for  the 
Austrian  steamer  of  to-morrow,  but  owing  to  Miss  Howard's 
slow  ways,  and  her  detention  of  the  luggage,  which  accom- 
panied her,  I  came  very  near  losing  my  passage  at  last.  I, 
however,  persuaded  the  captain  to  wait  a  little,  and  finally  se- 
cured it,  and  am  thankful  that  I  shall  soon   hear  i'rom  you 


234  MEMOIRS    OF 

all,  for  I  am  positively  sick  from  anxiety.  God  grant  you 
are  all  well.  Our  steamer  is  crowded  with  pilgrims,  nearly 
five  hundred,  returning  from  Jerusalem,  who  are  packed  all 
along  the  sides  of  the  vessel  day  and  night  like  chickens  in 
coops.  If  our  voyage  were  to  be  a  long  one,  I  should  fear 
pestilence.  I  am  now,  thank  Heaven,  on  my  way  to  civilized 
life,  but  chiefly  am  I  thankful  that  I  shall  soon  hear  from  you 
all.  God  grant  that  you  are  all  well.  The  steamer  is  small. 
Our  ladies'  cabin,  which  contains  four  berths — all  filled — is  ex- 
clusive of  the  berths,  about  six  feet  long  and  four  wide,  hav- 
ing one  window  of  four  inches  square !  One  passenger  is  the 
English  wife  of  the  Sardinian  consul  in  Cyprus.  Another  is 
the  noted  Harriet  Livermore,  and  there  is  also  a  little  French 
girl,  I  making  the  fourth.  There  is  a  good  circle  of  Ameri- 
cans and  English,  most  of  whom  1  met  at  Cairo  or  Jeru- 
salem. 

2Sth. — We  have  been  all  day  coasting  along  the  island  of 
Cyprus,  after  having  passed  an  hour  or  more  at  the  town  of 
Lavana.  The  island  on  this,  the  southern  side,  looks  bare 
and  dreary,  but  I  am  told  that  in  the  interior  it  is  fertile.  It 
was  called,  as  you  know,  "the  Isle  of  Venus,"  who  sprang 
from  the  waves  at  Paphos. 

2dth. — We  have  rather  rough  winds,  and  are  passing  along 
the  coast  of  Asia  Minor  with  the  range  of  Taurus  in  full  view. 
Their  tops  are  covered  downward  for  a  thousand  or  fifteen 
hundred  feet  with  snow,  and  they  have  presented  all  day  a 
magnificent  outline.  We  were  to  have  reached  Rhodes  to- 
night, but  the  rough  weather  obliged  our  captain  to  put  into 
the  harbor  of  Marmoritya,  which  is  surrounded  by  mag- 
nificent mountain  peaks.  It  rains  heavily,  and  I  am  con- 
cerned for  the  multitude  above  (pilgrims)  who  are  exposed. 

30//i. — We  reached  the  town  of  Rhodes  about  seven  o'clock, 
and  remained  some  hours  in  the  harbor.  As  we  are  supposed 
to  have  some  infected  persons,  we  are  not  permitted  to  land. 
The  town  lies  beautifully  on  ground  which  gradually  rises 
from  the  sea;  the  walls  are  very  strong,  and  what  is  rare 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  235 

among  Turkish  possessions,  they  seem  to  be  in  good  ropnir. 
The  fine  cathedral  rises  above  all,  but  is  now  desecrated  into 
a  mosque. 

May  4th. — The  wind  continued  so  high  in  the  last  two  days 
of  our  voyage,  that  writing  was  impossible.  We  passed 
in  turn  quantities  of  small  islands,  which  rose  beautifully 
from  the  sea,  and  at  last  the  gulf  of  Smyrna,  where  we 
entered  the  quarantine,  to  be  confined  three  days  in  order 
(for  there  is  pretense  of  nothing'more)  to  pay  a  pound  sterling 
for  each  room,  etc.,  lor  our  food  per  diem.  I  am  in  a 
wretched  apartment,  with  two  French  ladies,  who  are  pleasant 
enough,  and  Miss  Livermore,  whose  oddities,  etc. — but  to-day 
is  the  last  of  the  "  durance  vile,"  and  to-morrow  I  hope  to 
have  a  room  to  myself  at  Smyrna. 

This  Lazarretto  is  the  strangest  place  that  I  have  yet  seen 
in  its  mixed  multitudes  of  costume  and  manners,  which  in- 
dicate representatives  of  every  nation  under  the  sun: 
Christians,  of  course,  from  every  part  of  Europe,  Ma- 
homedans  and  Jews,  Greeks,  Armenians,  jNIaronites  from 
Asia,  even  to  Siberia.  Of  the  "  upper  ten,"  we  have  a  large 
proportion  of  our  countrymen,  of  whom  two  are  fn»m  Tennes- 
see. 

Smyrna,  May  6f/j. 

At  length,  my  beloved  ones,  I  begin  to  see  my  way  out  of 
this  oriental  labyrinth,  which  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  seen  if 
it  please  Heaven  to  have  preserved  us  all  in  safety,  but  my 
anxiety  about  you  is  at  times  absolutely  agonizing. 

I  go  this  afternoon  to  Constantinople,  and  I  positively  trem- 
ble for  fear  of  bad  news.  I  shall  be  obliged  to  remain  there 
a  week  for  the  next  steamer,  and  if  from  the  letters  I  expect 
to  receive,  I  am  so  blest  as  to  find  that  all  are  well,  I  shall 
pass  a  week  in  Athens  and  Greece,  and  proceed  by  Trieste  to 
Paris  and  England.  I  sent  off'  a  packet  from  Beyrout  which 
I  hope  reached  you  safely.  This  will  be  taken  by  a  gentle- 
man who  goes  direct  to  Paris.  I  am  quite  well,  but  f«>r  my 
extreme  anxiety  to  hear  from  you,  in  consequence  of  tiie  end- 


236  MEMOIRS    OF 

less  delay  I  have  been  subjected  to  in  common  with  all  trav- 
elers in  this  laud  of  iufidels.  I  trust  njydear  Kufus  is  taking 
care  to  have  a  sufficient  supply  of  money.  Not  knowing  how 
much  L.  may  have  required,  I  am  unable  to  say  how^  much 
we  shall  want.  May  God  bless  you  all,  and  bring  us  together 
in  safety. 

Constantinople,  3fay  9th. 
When  I  landed  here  yesterday,  my  anxieties  had  wrought 
so  upon  my  fears  that  I  dreaded  to  receive  the  letters  I  had  so 
long  hoped  for,  and  when  at  length  one  was  put  in  my  hands 
from  L.,  I  positively  feared  to  open  it.  You  may  judge 
of  my  relief  when  I  found  all  were  well  up  to  the  first  of 
April.  I  was  sadly  disappointed  not  to  find  a  letter  from 
Kufus,  as  I  had  told  my  banker  to  send  them  to  me,  but  L. 
tells  me  she  had  received  late  letters,  and  I  am  content.  We 
sailed  from  Smyrna  on  the  afternoon  of  the  sixth,  and  I  was 
truly  glad  to  find  myself  the  sole  possessor  of  the  little  cabin 
appropriated  to  ladies.  The  same  party  of  Englishmen  are 
on  board  who  came  with  me  from  Beyrout,  and  the  pilgrims 
occupied  the  same  places  as  before.  There  were  also  four  of 
our  missionaries,  returning  from  their  annual  convention  at 
Smyrna,  and  I  found  them  a  most  agreeable  addition  to  the 
party,  so  my  short  voyage  here  was  a  bright  spot  in  my 
travels.  We  passed  Troy  at  an  early  hour  next  morning,  and 
so  near  the  coast  that  every  object  was  clearly  visible.  On 
the  highest  point  is  a  cairn  or  mound  not  unlike  many  of  ours 
at  the  west ;  this  is  called  the  tomb  of  Patroclus,  or  Achilles, 
but,  of  course,  the  name  is  altogether  apocryphal.  No  other 
vestige  of  the  past  remains.  It  is,  however,  a  beautiful  soft 
landscape,  especially  after  my  sojourn  among  the  harsh 
features  of  Palestine,  and  the  still  more  rugged  ranges  of  the 
Caramauian  coast.  We  were  soon  at  the  Dardanelles,  and 
passing  Sestos  and  Abydos,  we  entered  the  pretty  sea  of  Mar- 
mora, and  were  occupied  all  day  in  passing  through  it.  At 
about  nine  o'clock  we  anchored  for  the  night  in  order  to  reach 
the  city  in   daylight,  no  vessel  being  permitted  to  reach  it 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  237 

after  sunset.  It  was  a  beautiful  siglit  next  morninLr  as  we 
approached.  The  bay  is  not  so  fine  as  Na])les,  and  the  city, 
though  twice  as  populous,  is  altogether  inferior  in  its  archi- 
tecture. Yet  these  orientals  have  the  art  of  giving  an  air  of 
beauty  or  grandeur  to  the  distant  view  of  their  towns  which 
no  Europeans  possess.  This  city  is,  probably,  on  first  view, 
the  most  beautiful  city  in  the  world,  beyond  question  the 
finest  in  Europe.  On  entering  its  narrow,  ill-paved  streets, 
however,  the  delighted  traveler  is  disabused.  My  first  care 
was  to  send  to  the  bankers  for  my  longed-for  letters.  ^ly 
next  for  John  Brown,  wlio  had  heard  that  I  was  expected, 
and  came  immediately  with  his  wife.  Since  then  he  has  con- 
tinued in  every  possible  way  to  facilitate  my  w^ishes  in  all 
things.  He  soon  put  me  in  a  fair  way  for  sight  seeing,  and, 
accompanied  by  the  two  Teunesseeans,  Messrs.  Ewing  and 
Price,  I  set  forth  to  mount  a  tower,  and  then  to  the  bazaars, 
etc.  This  morning,  Mr.  Brown  came  to  accompany  me  to 
the  Mission  Church,  where  one  of  my  compagnoiis  de  voyage^ 
Mr.  Dwight,  officiated,  and  then  he  kindly  invited  me  to  his 
house,  where  I  saw  his  mother,  who  is  not  well  enough  just 
now  to  go  out.  He  then  took  a  carriage  and  we  went  up  the 
"Golden  Horn"  to  the  "  Sweet  Waters,"  a  place  of  great 
resort  among  the  pleasure-loving  citizens,  where  were  assem- 
bled Turks,  Jews,  Gypsies,  Greeks,  and  every  body  else,  in 
family  groups,  for  picnics,  or  any  other  form  of  amusement 
they  liked  best.  To  their  credit  be  it  said,  tluit  neither  cards 
nor  strong  drink  were  among  them — and  afterward  dined  wi^th 
my  kind  friends,  the  Browns,  and  returning  about  dusk.  I 
close  the  day  with  this  chat  Avith  my  dear  ones. 

May  ]Oth. 
I  doubt  not  you  have  all  remembered  that  this  is  my  birth- 
day. Entirely  among  strangers,  I  have  not  mentioned  it,  for 
who  would  care?  I  had  hoped  before  this  to  have  been  with 
L.,  but  I  have  been  disappointed.  I  have  been,  as  usual, 
busy  all  day  with  sight-seeing,  though  with  less  success  than 
usual,  since   it  is  raining.     On  my  way  to  the   bankers,  I 


238  MEMOIRS    OF 

called,  first,  at  the  Convent  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity,  a  large 
and  extensive  suite  of  buildings,  containing  a  dispensary,  in 
which  was  gathered  a  large  number  of  persons  of  both  sexes 
and  all  creeds  who  required  medical  or  surgical  treatment,  a 
large  collection  of  orphans  and  foundlings  of  all  classes,  and 
a  large  boarding  and  day  school.  All  seemed  contented  and 
happy.  The  sisters,  forty-two  in  number,  bear  an  unmistak- 
able air  of  health  and  happy  tranquillity,  and  received  me 
with  great  kindness.  I  traveled,  as  you  may  remember,  with 
their  superior  from  Nazareth  to  Mt.  Carmel,  and  the  good 
sisters  were  rejoiced  to  hear  of  her  through  me.  Why  is  it 
that  Protestants  fall  so  far  short  in  these  true  labors  of  love? 
Their  vulgar  fears  of  Popery  drive  them  into  a  wicked  ex- 
treme, and  such  bigots  are  justly  chargeable  for  losing  the 
good  which  our  women  might  accomplish  if,  like  the  Papists, 
they  were  allowed  a  fair  field  in  which  to  exercise  their  facul- 
ties. Keturning  from  this  busy  and  happy  scene,  I  mounted 
a  horse,  and,  with  the  gentlemen  above  named,  took  a  ride 
around  the  ancient  walls.  The  roads  are  impassable  for  car- 
riages, and  scarcely  practicable  for  horses.  The  streets  are 
ill-paved  and  filthy,  and  they  are,  besides,  so  precipitous  that 
they  are  hardly  safe  for  horses. 

May  12th. 
Being  supplied  with  a  firman  from  the  Austrian  embassy, 
I  accompanied  a  large  party  of  various  nations  yesterday  to 
visit  the  places  which  can  only  i|e  seen  by  this  means,  We 
ai;e,  of  course,  in  that  part  of  the  city  called  Pera,  the  Frank 
quarter.  Crossiiig  the  Golden  Horn,  which  divides  it  from 
Stamboul  proper,  we  entered  the  seraglio  gates  and  visited 
the  apartments  formerly  occupied  by  the  harem.  The  Sultan 
has,  for  many  years,  lived  in  a  new  palace,  which  is  not  visi- 
ble to  strangers.  These  apartments  are  pretty  and  very  clean, 
and  have,  through  the  gratings,  the  views  of  the  adjacent 
waters.  We  also  saw  the  old  divan,  or  place  where  state  crim- 
inals are  judged,  the  baths,  library  (small),  etc.,  and  then 
we  passed  on  to  the  far-famed  St.  Sophia,  to  adorn  which  the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  239 

finest  temples  were  robbed  by  Justinian.     But  \vlu'tlH'r  llie 
vile  taste  of  the  Turks  has  spoiled  it,  or  tliat  it  never  ecjualed 
the  wonderful  accounts  of  its  splendor,  it  now  appears  (piite  a 
common-place  edifice,  although  one  is  a  little  startled  to  see 
columns  from  Ephesus  and  Troy  and  the  Temple  of  the  Sun. 
The  mosques  of  the  Sultan  Achmet,  Mahmoud  iuu\  Sulieman 
the  Magnificent  are  large,  but  they  are  Turkisii.     There  are 
tombs  in  each,  of  the  founders  of  these  families,  all  covered 
with  cashmere  shawls  of  immense  value.     I  counted  fourteen 
on  that  of  Mahmoud  alone,  which,  besides,  has  at  its  head  an 
old  cap  (tarboosh)  with  an  aigrette  of  diamonds,  which   is 
worth  more  than  I  can  tell.     The  dome  over  Sulieman  is  cov- 
ered all  over  with  precious  stones,  besides  being  covered  with 
shawls.     These  valuables  are,  of  course,  strictly  guarded,  but 
all  is  barbaric.     Nevertheless,  at  a  little  distance,  nothing  in 
Europe  equals,  in  its  way,  the  beauty  of  this  picturesque  city. 
I  send  you  this  by  the  Austrian  overland   mail.     The  day 
after  to-morrow  I  sail  for  Athens,  where  I  shall  remain  for  the 
next  steamer  four  or  five  days,  and  then  take  the  most  direct 
route  for  Canterbury.     In  these  barbarous  climes  it  is  impos- 
sible to  calculate  time  or  distance  with  accui-acy.     At  Athens 
I  hope  to  find  a  little  improvement.     May  God  bless  you  all. 

Constantinople,  Maij  15. 
I  sent  ofi"  a  letter  two  days  since  by  the  Austrian  mail, 
which  I  hope  will  reach  its  destination  in  due  season.  The 
paper  was  not  long  enough  to  bring  up  my  journal  for  the  day 
before,  when  I  made  a  memorable  excursion  up  the  beautiful 
Bosphorus.  We  took  a  pretty  little  caique,  with  three  rowers, 
and  emerging  from  the  Golden  Horn,  by  the  point  of  Top- 
hane,  we  passed  the  magnificent,  but  as  yet  unfinished  palace 
of  the  Sultan,  and  close  by  the  tomb  of  the  famous  Barbarossa, 
and  the  palace  inhabited  by  the  Sultan,  and  in  an  hour 
reached  the  pretty  village  of  Belec,  on  European  roast,  where 
our  missionaries  have  a  station.  They  had  kin.lly  invited  us 
to  see  their  schools,  and  I  availed  myself  of  this  occasion  to 


240  MEMOIRS    OF 

visit  them.  The  students,  male  and  female,  are  all  either 
Greeks  or  Armenians,  and  seem  to  profit  in  various  ways  by 
their  instruction.  Visited  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Everett,  and  Mr. 
Hamlin,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Bliss,  whom  I  chanced  to  meet 
on  the  way.  After  a  pleasant  hour,  we  proceeded  to  our  boat, 
another  hour  to  Therapia,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Marsh.  This  is 
the  spot  rendered  famous  by  Medea.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  received 
us  kindly,  and  offered  luncheon  ;  then  I  called  to  see  Mrs. 
Bliss,  who  is  a  grandniece  of  Mr.  Rufus  King,  her  father 
having  been  a  Porter.  She  and  her  husband  are  staticmed 
in  Asia  Minor,  but  are  here  on  a  visit.  Mr.  H.,  son  of  our 
old  Boston  acquaintance,  of  this  name,  is  second  dragoman, 
and  I  found  jNIrs.  Brown  at  his  house,  next  door  to  Mrs.  Marsh. 
The  views  from  all  these  houses  are  magnificent.  We  then 
passed  Bayukdere,  and  then  crossing  the  strait  we  ascended 
the  Gianti  Mountain,  on  the  top  of  which,  guarded  by  der- 
vishes, is  the  tomb — fifty  feet  long — of  Joshua,  who  being  a 
great  man,  had  a  body,  according  to  the  Turkish  legend,  in 
proportion  to  his  capacity,  and  as  he  sat  upon  this  mountain, 
some  thousand  feet  high,  he  bathed  his  feet  in  the  Bosphorus 
at  its  base!  From  this  height,  the  northern  portion  of  the 
strait,  and  the  adjoining  Black  Sea  are  all  before  you  on  one 
side.  Mount  Olympus  covered  deep  in  snow  on  another,  and  the 
beautiful  heights  covered  with  pretty  kiosks  and  houses  and 
gardens,  with  numerous  headlands  and  inlets,  stretch  away  to 
the  south.  I  have  seen  manv  views  more  extensive,  but  none 
so  beautiful  or  so  remarkable.  We  returned  to  our  caique 
delighted  with  our  excursion.  The  next  day  was  devoted  to 
Scutari  and  its  views  and  its  cemeteries,  and  the  howling 
dervishes,  who  perform  of  Thursdays.  I  can  not  undertake 
to  describe  them — their  rites  are  too  horrible.  They  cut  them- 
selves without  mercy,  and  seemed  more  like  demons  than  men, 
and  I  was  glad  to  escape  from  the  shocking  scene. 

Yesterday,  Friday,  the  Moslem  Sabbath,  Mr.  Brown  again 
accompanied  me  the  whole  day.  Nothing  can  exceed  his 
kindness,  and  here,  more  than  anywhere  else,  such  a  friend 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  LM  1 

is  necessary.  We  went  first  to  see  the  Sultan  jro  in  state  to  a 
mosque.  Some  hundreds  of  sohliers  were  drawn  up  to  receive 
him,  and  at  twelve  o'clock,  witli  cannons  roaring  on  all  sides, 
and  also  from  a  war  steamer  full  of  troops  on  their  way  to 
the  Black  Sea,  he  approached,  preceded  by  several  hu  j^^o  boats 
gaily  painted,  and  filled  by  oflficials.  Next  came  his  own 
splendid  barge,  with  twenty-four  rowers  in  white  dresses.  lie 
sat  under  a  canopy  of  scarlet  velvet,  trimnK^l  with  iieavy  gold 
fringes,  mingled  with  lilac,  and  white  silk  draperies.  lie 
■wore  a  sort  of  loose  frock  coat  of  blue  cloth,  with  a  little  gold 
embroidery,  and  the  eternal  tarboosh,  or  red  cloth  cap  (of 
•which  I  have  grown  so  weary),  and  walked  alone,  i)ieceding 
all  else,  into  the  mosque,  where  we  *'  Christian  dogs"  could 
not  enter.  We  then  \vent  to  see  the  whirling  dervishes,  who 
have  the  reputation  of  being  learned.  It  seems  their  Asiatic 
founder  was  of  such  ecstatic  sanctity,  that  he  was  perpetually 
tending  toward  heaven,  by  a  rotary  or  spiral  motion,  by  which 
he  was  continually  and  involuntarily  lifted  from  the  ground. 
His  disciples,  desirous  to  retain  him  on  earth,  were  accustomed 
to  draw  him  hither  by  music,  and  they  continue  to  aspire  to 
imitate  him  by  weekly  exercises  in  public.  They  have  a  cir- 
cular floor,  perhaps  thirty  or  forty  feet  in  diameter,  sur- 
rounded by  a  railing,  wdiich  divided  them  from  the  spectators, 
with  music  from  a  sort  of  orchestra.  The  floor  is  bare,  and 
after  various  genuflections  and  movements,  they  extend  their 
arms  and  whirl  for  an  hour  or  two.  Their  dresses  are  long,  and 
they  are  not  ungraceful,  and  besides  they  are  harmless.  After 
this  we  proceeded  in  a  caique  to  the  "  sweet  waters  of  Europe," 
where  we  found  many  thousands  amusing  themselves  in  in- 
nocent ways.  There  were  gentlemen  and  ladies  of  high  rank, 
in  numberless  Turkish  and  European  costumes,  and  tlmus- 
ands  of  little  boats— this  is  the  Moslem  Sabbath.  It  is  a  juc- 
turesque  and  pleasing  scene.  Returning,  I  ])assed  the  evening 
quietly  with  our  missionaries,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dwight,  w  ho  had 
invited  me  the  day  before.  Within  an  hour  or  two  I  go  on 
board  the  steamer  for  Syra. 


242  memoirs  of 

Smyrna. 

We  reached  here  about  eight  o'clock  this  moruiug,  and  I 
went  on  shore  to  request  the  American  consul  to  send  a  box 
of  relics  from  Palestine  to  Messrs.  J.  &  J.  Stuart  &  Co.,  New 
York,  by  the  ship  "  Martha  Clark,"  which  sails  in  a  day  or 
two. 

Syea,  3Iay  ISth. 

We  reached  this  port  at  half-past  seven,  and  although  every 
one  is  in  perfect  health,  we  must  lie  idle  in  quarantine  till  to- 
morrow evening.  I  am  beginning,  however,  to  see  my  way 
more  clearly  out,  and  on  this  day  week  I  expect  to  return 
here  to  take  the  weekly  Austrian  steamer  for  Trieste.  I 
should  greatly  prefer  the  French  steamer,  but  it  goes  over 
only  once  in  ten  days ;  and  so  I  hope  to  be  in  Paris  a  week 
after  L.  receives  this.  Unless  I  find  her  there,  I  shall  re- 
main but  a  day,  and  hasten  to  Canterbury.  I  send  this  by 
the  boat  which  has  brought  us  from  Constantinople.  Our 
voyage  through  the  archipelago  has  been  full  of  interest,  to 
which  the  fair  though  cool  weather  has  added  much  ;  but  I 
begin  to  lose  all  desire  to  see  or  do  any  thing  but  to  rejoin  my 
family.  I  am  in  good  health,  though  rather  travel-worn,  and 
this  I  suppose  you  have  all  discovered  from  the  dullness  of  my 
letter.  However,  I  spare  no  pains  to  see  and  learn  all  that  is 
in  my  way ;  and  to-morrow,  as  soon  as  we  are  released  from 
this  absurd  quarantine,  I  shall  run  up  the  hill  and  explore 
Syra  as  vigorously  as  when  I  commenced  ray  travels.  May 
God  preserve  us  all ! 

Athens,  May  20th. 

I  little  expected,  on  my  arrival  here  before  daylight  this 
morning,  the  comfort  and  consolation  in  store  for  me.  I  had 
requested,  on  leaving  Naples,  that  my  bankers  would  forward 
letters  here  for  a  week  or  two,  and  therefore  had  no  hope  to 
find  any  letter  so  late  as  that  of  L.'s  at  Constantinople. 
All  of  your  letters,  however,  are  of  inestimable  value  to  me, 
and  relying  upon  the  early  hours  of  the  modern  Athens,  I 
sent  off  forthwith  to  Mr.  Notaria,  the  banker  here,  expecting 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  243 

perhaps  two  or  three,  at  least  three  months    old,  when,  to  idv 
surprise    aud    delight,  there    came   back    a   large   ])ack('t  of 
twenty-four  letters,  the  last  having  arrived  only  yesterday, 
dated  at  Cincinnati  on  the  14th  of  April ;   so  that,  instead   of 
pining  away  my  visit  here,  I  am  refreshed  by  the  latest  intel- 
ligence from  home.     I  must  be  careful  of  my  paper,  as  well 
as  my  time,  both  of  wiiich  are  scanty.     After  breakfast,  I 
went  to  call  on  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill,  where  I  foifld  I  was  ex- 
pected, where  I  was  most  kindly  received,  aud  invited  I'or  the 
evening.     From  thence,  with  guide  and  companions,  I  pro- 
ceeded toward  the  Acropolis,  of  which  I  have  a  magnificent 
view  from  my  window  at  the  Hotel  de  I'Orient.     Passing  the 
pretty  temple  of  the  winds  at  its  foot,  we  wound   along  the 
rude  path,  and  pausing  to  look  down  at  the  remains  of  the 
Odeon  of  Athens,  we  proceeded   upward   to  tiie  Parthenon, 
where  a  guard  is  stationed  to  unlock  the  rude  gate  which  pro- 
tects the  sublime  ruins  within.     From  this  point,  we  looked 
down  on  Mars  Hill,  the  finely  preserved  temple  of  Theseus, 
the  Arch  of  Adrian,  and  the  superb  ruins  of  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Olympus.     Entering  the  door,  we  walked  up  along 
the  remnants  of  the  ancient  marble-paved  ascent  to  the  Tem- 
ple of  Victory,  which  has  been  so  repaired  as  to  be  complete 
in  its  proportions.     Still   moving  onward,  the  majesty  of  the 
Parthenon  is  displayed    before  the  wondering  eye  in  all  its 
severe  and  beauteous  symmetry.     I  will  not  describe  it  here  ; 
you  can  find  it  more  accurately  done  elsewhere.     I  found  it 
less  ruinous  than  I  expected,  and  such  views  are  unfolded  of 
the  beautiful  sea  and  islands  that  one  could  weep  in  meekness 
and  silence   to   behold  such  abounding  loveliness   lying  all 
around,  while  the  remembrances  of  the  illustrious  past  come 
swelling  over  the  memories  of  our  lifetime.     One  feels  it  is 
cruel  to  be  silent,  when  each  hill  and  inlet  has  of  right  such 
histories  to  tell.     I  wandered  about  here  and  there,  and  then 
crossed    over  to    the   Erechtheum,  in   a  chamber  of  which, 
it   is  said,  was  the  grave   of  Cecrops.     I   remained   among 
these  wonderful  relics  of  the  mighty  past  some  hours,  and  de- 


244  MEMOIRS   OF 

scending,  mounted  the  s^^ot  on  Mars  Hill   made  sacred  by 
St.  Paul. 

From  this  we  crossed  over  to  the  jjrison  of  Socrates,  and 
stood  upon  the  Pnyx  of  Themistocles,  and  then  to  the  other 
of  Demosthenes,  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock,  and  on  the  Temple 
of  Theseus,  and  the  Stoa  of  Adrian,  to  our  hotel,  where  I  ar- 
rived in  time  to  get  a  warm  bath  before  dinner.  This, 
Ascension  Day,  is  one  of  the  greatest  festivals  of  the  year. 
All  the  common  people  who  can,  and  the  better  sort,  at  this 
season,  climb  on  donkeys  or  horses  the  precipitous  Hymettus 
the  day  before,  with  tents  for  the  night,  and  then  they  attend 
mass  in  the  neighboring  convent,  and  pray,  and  sing,  and 
dance  away  the  night  and  morning.  In  the  afternoon  they 
descend  to  the  spot  near  the  royal  palace,  where  refreshments 
of  all  kinds  are  sold,  and  where  they  amuse  themselves  during 
the  evening.  To  this  latter  spot,  then,  I  directed  ray  steps, 
and,  ordering  a  carriage,  I  went  to  invite  some  of  the  ladies 
at  Mrs.  Hill's  to  accompany  me.  Two  of  them  accepted ; 
and,  as  we  moved  slowly  along,  we  met  their  majesties,  the 
king  and  queen,  on  horseback.  He  looks  in  very  bad  health ; 
she,  like  an  English  woman.  It  was  a  curious  sight  to  see 
among  the  crowd  such  varied  costumes.  The  Greeks,  es- 
pecially the  men,  are  very  fond  of  dress,  and  the  whole  re- 
sembles more  the  personages  at  a  bal  costume  than  any  thing 
in  real  life.  Every  costume  in  Greece,  I  think,  must  have 
been  represented.  This  multitude  was,  of  course,  the  indus- 
trial classes.  We  looked  on  for  a  while,  and  then  drove  by  the 
Protestant  cemetery,  to  the  ancient  Stadium,  which,  with  the 
remains  of  a  very  ancient  bridge,  is  near  the  now  feeble 
rivulet  of  the  Ilyssus.  Near  this  are  the  ruins  of  a  temple 
of  Diana.  We  then  sent  the  carriage  to  join  us  further  on, 
while  we  visited  the  recently  discovered  substructures  of  the 
Temple  of  the  Eleusiuian  Mysteries,  among  which  are  some 
fine  mosaics.  A  little  further  on  is  the  Fountain  of  Calirrhoe, 
with  its  nine  outlets.  The  ancient  Amphictyons  were  obliged 
to  swear  never  to  refuse  this  water  to  a  confederate  city  in 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  245 

peace  or  war.  Near  this  arc  the  beautiful  Coriutiiiau  cohnnn.s, 
which  remain  of  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Olympus;  and,  as 
the  ground  was  leveled  for  a  lurL^e  space  around  it,  and  the 
situation  in  all  respects  well  fitted  for  tiie  purpose,  the  pleas- 
ure-loving Greeks  are  accustomed  to  take  ices,  etc.,  under  the 
columns,  and  I  ordered  a  strawberry  ice  for  each  of  our 
party,  which  was  promptly  handed  to  me  l)y  a  young  Greek 
in  a  rich  costume,  on  a  pretty  silver  waiter,  having  also  a  glass 
of  ice-water  with  each  ice — all  being  as  good  as  I  ever  tasted. 
We  then  drove  on  through  the  Arch  of  Adrian  and  Tiieseus, 
and  returned  to  Mr.  Hili's  to  tea,  where  we  found  two  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Baptist  Church,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arnold,  and 
passed  a  quiet  evening. 

Friday,  21st. — I  set  out  this  morning  with  a  partv  in  two 
carriages,  three  of  our  countrymen,  one  Englishman,  and  the 
former  Belgian  minister  at  Washington,  Mr.  Serruys,  whojoined 
us  at  Ccmstantinople.  We  went  lirst  to  visit  in  turn  eacli  of 
the  three  ports  of  Athens  and  the  ruins  of  the  "Temi)le  to 
the  Unknown  God ;"  then,  taking  a  boat,  we  were  rowed  out 
of  the  harbor  to  the  tomb  and  column  of  Tiiemistocles 
(all  in  ruins),  just  opposite  the  scene  of  his  glory  at  Salamis. 
The  tomb  was  covered  with  water,  and  the  various  portions  of 
the  column  are  scattered  around.  We  then  crossed  to  the 
Bay  of  Salamis,  and  examined  it  with  deep  interest.  Just 
above  it,  near  Eleusis,  is  the  mountain  on  which  Xerxes 
was  seated  to  witness  the  battle.  AVe  then  returned,  and, 
taking  our  carriage,  we  went  to  a  spot  marked  out  by  a 
modern  monument,  where  it  is  said  poor  Antigone  took  leave 
of  Edipus,  and  where  he  was  burned  (supposed  to  be).  Near 
this  is  the  academy,  where  the  legendary  grave  of  Plato  is 
marked  by  columns.  On  our  way  to  the  king's  gardens  we 
were  stopped  by  a  procession — an  aged  man  had  died  the 
day  before,  and  was  now  to  be  conveyed  to  the  tomb.  First, 
there  was  a  long  array  of  soldiers,  with  funeral  music;  then 
some  half  dozen  young  men,  or,  rather,  boys,  who  carried 
banners  and  other  Greek  decorations,  of  course  a  large  cross; 
16 


246  MEMOIRS    OF 

then  followed  fifteen  or  twenty  priests  chanting  psalms;  and 
then,  seated  in  an  arm-chair,  covered  with  black  velvet,  and 
borne  on  the  shoulders  of  men,  appeared  the  dead  bishop 
himself!  He  was  dressed  in  full  robes  of  state,  with  a 
gilded  crown,  or  mitre  (I  do  not  know  what  to  call  it),  on  his 
head,  his  right  arm  leaning  on  the  arm  of  the  chair,  while 
tiie  hand  was  made  to  hold  the  crosier.  The  left  lay  in  his 
lap,  containing  a  copy  of  the  Gospels.  But  for  his  ghastly 
face  he  might  have  been  taken  for  one  still  alive.  Another 
large  troop  of  soldiers  followed  him,  but  I  saw  no  friends. 
It  was  a  painful  sight,  never  to  be  forgotten. 

Saturday,  22d. — This  has  been  a  very  warm  day.  At  seven 
o'clock  we  set  forth  in  a  carriage  to  Mount  Pentelicus,  3,500 
feet  high.  We  drove  to  the  foot  and  walked  up.  The  height 
overlooks  Athens  and  the  gulf  on  one  side,  and  Marathon  and 
Euboea  on  the  other,  with  the  snow-covered  Mt.  Parnassus  in 
the  distance — one  of  the  grandest  views  in  the  world.  From 
the  quarries  of  its  sides  the  Parthenon  was  built.  All  the 
scenery  around  Athens  is  beautiful,  and  unlike  any  I  have 
seen  elsewhere.  The  outlines  are  bold  and  soft  at  the  same 
time,  and  the  exquisite  charm  which  is  lent  by  the  ever- 
varying  outlines  of  the  sea-coast,  and  the  soft,  yet  clear  haze, 
that  unceasingty  veils  it,  are  indescribable.  Strange  that,  in 
the  midst  of  so  much  natural  beauty,  which  probably  in- 
spired the  early  Greeks  to  their  expressions  in  art,  the  moderns 
seem  positively  insensible  to  either,  for  not  even  in  our  west- 
ern villages  is  less  taste  exhibited  in  architecture.  The  royal 
palace  resembles  a  factory,  and  the  houses  are  inferior  to 
those  of  our  second  or  third  rate  towns. 

Sunday. — I  have  been  passing  the  day,  by  invitation,  with 
the  Hills.  Went  to  the  church  w^ith  them,  which  is  very 
small,  yet  too  large  fov  the  congregation.  I  have  just  been 
to  look  from  my  windows  over  the  beautiful  blue  waters  of  the 
Saronic  gulf,  stretching  away  to  Egina,  with  Salamis  on  one 
side — then  the  eye  runs  along  a  soft,  undulating  line,  some 
three  or  four  miles,  till  it  reaches  the  hill  of  Musseus,  on  the 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  247 

top  of  wliich  is  perclied  the  modern  olKsorviitory.  Just  hc- 
low  this,  in  its  clearly  defined  proportions,  stands  the  temple 
of  Theseus — behind  it  is  the  height  which  contains  the  Pnyx. 
Mars  hill  follows  close  upon  tlie  hitter,  and  tlie  towering  liill 
of  the  Acropolis  rises  abruptly  near  it,  with  the  sublime  ruins, 
each  column  of  which  I  can  count  as  I  stand.  Behind  all,  in 
the  range  of  Hymettus,  carrying  the  eyes  still  further  to  the 
west,  the  peak  of  Lycabettus  rears  its  savage  front,  and  but 
for  an  obtruding  little  hill  would  close  that  portion  of  the 
magnificent  panorama. 

Moiulay,  2-Lth. — To-day  I  have  seen  Eleusis  and  Megara. 
The  drive  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world.  We  passed  through 
the  beautiful  valley  of  Daphne  to  the  Gulf  of  Salamis,  and 
along  the  Via  Sacra  of  the  Eleusiniau  mysteries,  on  which  the 
marks  of  the  ancient  cars  are  deeply  worn.  Next  comes 
some  ruins  of  the  city  of  Pisistratus,  with  inscriptions — then 
the  traditionary  scene  of  Aristides'  "  Strike,  but  hear  me.'^ 
Still  passing  along  the  charming  sea  coast,  we  readied  Eleusis, 
and  wandered  among  the  ruins  of  the  once  superb  temple  of 
Ceres.  It  is  now  a  small  village  of  sickly-looking  people. 
The  men  seem  to  be  all  engaged  in  cards  or  some  other 
amusement — the  women  in  spinning  cotton  or  wool  with  dis- 
taffs, such  as  their  ancestors  used   two  thousand  years  ago. 

We  went  into  several  houses,  and  all  indicated  great  pov- 
erty and  backwardness  of  improvement.  Chairs  are  rarely 
seen — bedsteads  I  believe  are  unknown.  I  saw  in  one  house 
a  loom.  The  cloth  (cotton)  was  well  made.  Some  ancient 
mutilated  statues  are  preserved  in  an  old  church.  Megara  is 
some  two  miles  further  along  the  sea  coast,  with  ai>i>ai\iitly  a 
still  more  uncivilized  population — less  clean  and  industrious. 
The  most  curious  thing  we  saw  there  was  some  two  hundred 
sarcophagi,  collected  round  a  fountain,  at  whieh  as  many 
nymphs  were  engaged  in  washing  !  There  are  statues  too,  and 
ruins  scattered  about.  Every  inch  of  soil  is  covered  with 
historic  memories.  The  Hills  are  very  kind,  and  are  always 
making  me  feel  that  they  are  taking  good  care  of  me.     On 


248  MEMOIRS   OF 

Friday  I  will  leave  Athens  for  Nauplia,  Argos,  etc.,  to  Cor- 
inth, and  on  to  Corfu  and  Trieste,  and  then  for  our  dear  L. 
and  the  children.     God  bless  you  all.     I  am  quite  well. 

Delayed  two  days.  On  Tuesday  I  packed  a  box  of  antique 
vases,  which  you  will  all  like  to  possess.  I  visited  what  I  had 
not  seen  at  Athens.  I  dined  with  my  kind  friends,  the  Hills, 
and  they  took  me  a  charming  drive  afterward,  which  was 
closed  by  ascending  the  Acropolis  to  see  the  sun  set  from  the 
Parthenon.  I  climbed  up  the  ruined  stairway  quite  to  the 
top  of  the  front.  The  view  is  never  to  be  forgotten.  Such 
beauty,  illustrated  by  such  associations,  the  world  does  not 
contain. 

May  2oth. — I  shall  not  forget  tlie  birthday  of  my  dear  R. 
I  shall  probably  be  in  the  Gulf  of  Lepauto.  Write  to  Brown 
&  Shipley,  and  thank  them  for  me  for  their  kind  attention, 
and  say  that  I  have  received  here  their  second  letter  of  credit. 
Pray  do  this  forthwith.  Yesterday  I  set  forth,  at  3  o'clock 
A.  M.,  with  the  worthy  Mr.  Serruys,  for  Sunium,  on  which 
you  have  learned,  from  the  noted  extract  of  Cicero's  letter, 
are  majestic  remains  of  a  temple  of  Minerva.  It  is  thirty- 
four  miles  there  and  back,  part  in  a  carriage  and  part  on 
horseback,  with  three  relays  of  horses,  and  yet  I  am  not  very 
tired.  The  grand  monument  is  truly  sublime  in  its  solitary 
grandeur.  Read  descriptions  of  it,  for  it  is  all  that  can  be 
said.     In  reaching  it  we  traveled  the  finest  part  of  Attica. 

Gulf  of  Argos,  Nauplia,  May  27. 
I  sent  off  a  letter  from  Athens  yesterday,  after  w4iich  noth- 
ing occurred  of  much  note  except  the  arrival  of  my  old 
friends,  the  Aliens,  of  Providence,  who  are  to  join  me  in  the 
Gulf  of  Corinth  and  proceed  to  Trieste.  I  set  out  this  morn- 
ing with  Mr.  Serruys  and  a  young  German,  who  has  been 
with  us  from  Beyrout,  to  make  a  tour  in  the  Peloponnessus. 
The  morning  was  beautiful,  and  the  majestic  ruins  of  the 
Parthenon,  as  the  sun  rose,  were  literally  bathed  in  a  glory  of 
golden  light.     Behind  it  rose  the  graceful  Pentelicus,  on  the 


«  MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  240 

right  Hymettiis  guarded  the  plain,  tiud  Parnassus  flanked 
the  left.  Never  was  city  so  honored  by  nature  and  art. 
There  is  a  grace  and  refinement,  if  I  may  so  apply  the  wurd, 
in  the  beauty  of  Greece.  At  the  Pirieus  we  embarked  on 
board  of  the  Austrian  steamer,  and  swiftly  passed  out  of  the 
ancient  port.  A  few  minutes  later  and  we  turned  the  jvtint 
where  once  reposed  the  ashes  of  Themistocles,  opposite  Sula- 
mis.  Within  half  an  hour  we  ueared  Egina,  on  the  summit 
of  which  stands  in  solemn  grandeur  the  remains  of  the  once 
magnificent  Temple  of  Jupiter  Panhellinius;  twenty-six  col- 
umns, with  their  architrave,  remain.  The  captain  kindly 
lent  me  his  telescope,  and  with  this  aid  the  Parthenon  was 
still  clearly  visible  across  the  water,  and  I  had  but  to  turn 
myself  to  look  first  upon  one  and  then  upon  the  other,  and 
all  around  the  most  beautiful  seas  and  islands  that  can  l)e 
conceived  but  can  never  be  described.  Poros  came  next,  with 
its  ruined  temple,  the  death  })lace  of  Demosthenes ;  and  then 
we  came  to  the  modern  isle  of  Hydra,  where  we  paused  to  set 
on  shore  some  passengers,  and  then  we  passed  on  to  Spezzia 
to  land  others,  for  our  steamer  was  full  of  Greeks — many  of 
them  of  the  upper  class — who  speak  Italian  and  French,  and 
who,  seeing  that  I  was  the  only  stranger  lady,  chatted  with 
me  in  the  most  friendly  way.  Most  of  them  were  dressed  in 
the  costume  of  their  provinces.  All  were  easy,  and  there  was 
not  one  awkward  individual  on  board.  There  were  no  En- 
glish. I  wish  I  had  room  to  write  more  about  them.  After 
Spezzia,  we  entered  the  Gulf  of  Nauplia,  leaving  the  Argo- 
lide,  or  Argore,  country  on  the  right  and  Laconia  on  the  left, 
and  a  snow-covered  mountain  in  Arcadia  towering  in  the  dis- 
tance. The  whole  country  is  covered  with  mountains  of  the 
most  majestic  outlines,  on  both  sides,  until  we  reach  the  upper 
part  of  the  bay,  when  the  plain  of  Argos  stretches  out,  and 
from  which  rises  abruptly  the  steep-pointed  hill  of  tiie  ('Id 
Acropolis  of  Argos,  and  the  Acroi)olis,  or  citadel,  of  Nauplia, 
which  we  ascended  this  afternoon,  720  feet  high.  Here  we 
saw  many  Venetian  cannon,  which  belonged  to  that  city  when 


250  MEMOIRS    OF 

she  was  mistress  of  Greece.  The  lion  of  St.  Mark  is  stamped 
upon  each.  Argos  and  Tyreus,  the  birth-place  of  Hercules, 
are  both  in  view,  and  as  I  looked  upon  them  you  may  easily 
imagine  how  many  legends  rebounded  in  my  memory.  It 
was  only  last  summer  that  L.  and  I  heard  Goethe's  Iphigenia 
in  Vienna.  O,  that  I  had  an  edition  of  the  Greek  Trag- 
edies with  me !  I  sought  in  vain  for  a  translation  in  any 
modern  language  in  Athens.  I  write  on  the  steamer  where 
we  sleep  to-night  for  want  of  accommodation  in  the  town. 

Mycene,  Saturday,  May  29th. 
We  set  out  this  morning  on  one  of  the  most  memorable  of 
ray  tours.  First  (in  a  carriage),  some  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  to  the  Cyclopean  ruins  of  Tyreus,  and  then  on  horse- 
back across  the  plain  to  Argos,  now  a  pretty  town  full  of 
gardens.  The  remains  of  the  old  theater,  containing  sixty- 
eight  steps  cut  in  the  solid  rock  out  of  a  hillside,  are  wonder- 
ful, and  there  are  also  other  remains  of  magnitude.  From 
thence  we  crossed  over  to  the  Lernean  marsh  to  see  the 
cavern  of  the  fiibled  hydra  of  Hercules,  which  is  the  most 
remarkable  cavern  I  have  seen,  fit  for  the  abode  of  "  chimeras 
dire."  Some  twenty  yards  below,  issues  from  a  single  outlet  a 
strong. and  rapid  river,  which  almost  deluges  the  valley.  On 
our  way  to  it,  we  coursed  around  a  large  portion  of  the  east 
side  of  the  beautiful  vale  of  Argos,  which  is  the  freshest  thing 
I  have  seen  for  a  long  while.  We  returned  by  the  ruined 
citadel  of  Argos,  and  pursued  our  way  across  the  extensive 
plain  to  Mycene,  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Atridse,  some 
eight  miles  further.  I  was  disposed  to  try  a  little  of  modern 
Greek  life,  and  I  resolved  to  pass  the  night  at  Mycene,  where 
there  is  only  a  khan,  i.  e. ,  a  bare  room,  in  which  you  are  ex- 
pected to  repose  (if  you  can)  on  the  floor,  and  furnish  your 
own  table.  For  this  latter  we  had  provided  at  Nauplia,  and 
being  luxuriously  disposed,  we  purchased  some  fresh  straw 
from  a  passing  farmer,  which  (our  cloaks  being  spread  over  it) 
furnished  a  not  comfortless  bed.     There  was  but  one  room 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  tl')! 

for  all,  and,  ensconced  heliind  a  row  of  uniVji-cllas,  I  (.(•cup'hmI 
the  same  floor  with  the  j^entlomoii,  who,  hQiu^r  quiet  sleepers, 
we  got  through  the  night  without  other  disturhancc  than  the 
arrival  at  midnight  of  a  flock  of  sheep  and  goats,  each  hav- 
ing a  bell,  which  made  a  prodigious  noise.  But,  before  L^ojug 
to  bed,  a  good  deal  was  to  be  done.  We  set  out  with  our 
guide,  about  three  hours  before  sunset,  to  explore  the  pre- 
cincts of  this  ancient  royal  abode.  On  the  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  commanding  a  view  of  tlie  whole  beaut iiul 
vale,  with  the  mountains  of  Laconia  behind  it,  stand  tlie 
ruins  of  the  ancient  citadel  of  tlie  "King  of  men."  The 
gateway  is  the  finest  specimen  of  Cyclopean  or  Pelasiric  arelii- 
tecture  extant,  and  proves  that  its  founder  must  have  luid 
taste  as  well  as  wealth.  There  are  lions  well  sculptured  over 
the  gateway,  and  immense  blocks  of  stone  are  neatly  scidp- 
tured  and  fitted.  Much  of  the  entire  w^all  remains,  though  tlie 
city  was  destroyed  five  hundred  years  before  our  era.  The 
Pelasgi  seem  to  have  built  for  eternity.  At  a  little  distance 
from  the  citadel,  and  near  the  scattered  ruins  of  the  city,  is  a 
remarkable  vaulted  dome,  almost  quite  underground,  called 
the  treasury  of  Atreus.  A  chamber  adjoining  it  is  called  the 
tomb  of  Agamemnon,  all  of  fine  masonry,  yet  beyond  the 
knowledge  of  all  but  traditionary  history.  At  a  considerable 
distance,  and  outside  the  walls,  is  a  smaller  structure,  well 
executed,  called  the  tomb  of  Clytemnestra,  who,  they  say,  was 
denied  a  place  near  her  kindred  on  account  of  lu-r  crimes. 
Until  in  the  neighborhood,  I  knew  not  of  the  existence  of 
these  and  other  monuments  of  this  remarkable  region.  Greece 
has  many  of  these  records  of  better  days  scattered  over  it, 
which  are  seen  by  few.  The  present  race,  I  fear,  hardly  de- 
serve a  better  fate  than  they  endure,  for  in  the  country  they 
are  quite  barbarians.  Every-where  I  have  seen  to-day  (they 
are  just  reaping  the  wheat)  old  men  and  women  beating  out 
the  grains  with  their  hands,  where,  if  they  iiad  the  energy, 
they  ct)uld  easily  provide  machinery. 


252  MEMOIRS    OP 

Corinth,  Sunday,  May  oOth. 
There  was  no  avoiding  it,  so  we  traveled  several  hours  this 
morning  on  our  way  here.  Nemea  was  our  only  stopping 
place,  where  there  are  remains  of  a  beautiful  Temple  of  Ju- 
piter, and  also  a  theater.  Not  far  off,  in  the  sides  of  the 
mountains,  are  the  caverns  of  the  Nemean  lions  which  the 
renowned  Hercules  subdued.  The  country  is  entirely  uncul- 
tivated from  ISTemea  here,  though  I  am  sure  the  soil  would 
yield  good  harvests.  We  came  across  the  height,  about  two 
thousand  feet,  of  Aero  Corinth,  upon  which  the  citadel  is 
placed,  and  from  which  the  finest  view  in  Greece  is  obtained. 
Athens  is  quite  distant  on  one  side  of  Parnassus,  and  Heli- 
con, and  Sparta,  and  Arcadia,  all  before  you.  The  isthmus, 
and  all  its  historic  places,  are  spread  out  at  your  feet.  This 
is  the  last  of  my  labors  in  climbing,  I  suppose,  and  I  am  less 
fatigued  than  you  could  think  possible.  The  extreme  heat 
in  this  climate  makes  it  laborious.  We  descended  into  the 
modern  village  to  a  so-called  hotel — Great  Britain — equal  to 
the  taverns  in  our  back-country  villages,  except  the  cooking, 
which  is  good  (I  fear  we  are  the  worst  cooks  in  the  world), 
but  poor  beds,  and  no  carpets ;  neither  is  there  any  fruit,  not 
even  lemons,  nor  dried  peaches,  nor  prunes.  The  open  place 
in  front  of  the  house  has  been  filled  this  afternoon  with  a 
multitude  of  Greek  men  in  their  absurd  costume — red  cap 
with  immense  blue  and  black  tassels,  a  white  petticoat,  very 
full,  coming  down  to  the  knees,  under  Avhich  is  an  embroidered 
shirt,  open  at  the  front,  over  which  is  an  embroidered  white 
cotton  vest,  and  above  this  is  a  gay-colored  jacket,  red,  blue,, 
and  green  or  purple  velvet,  richly  embroidered  in  gold,  and 
the  sleeves  open  from  the  shoulder  to  the  wrist.  Under  this 
appears  the  full  open  sleeves  of  the  shirt ;  a  sash  of  scarlet, 
or  in  gay  stripes,  is  girded  together  to  compress  the  waist, 
and  below  the  petticoat  are  woolen  gaiters  (white,  with  gay 
garters  below  the  knee)  and  scarlet  or  yellow  shoes,  complete 
the  useless  and  vain  attire.  The  women,  for  the  most  part, 
seem  rather  indifferent   to  dress,  but  Ihe  men  are  real  cox- 


MRS.    SARAH    PETER.  253 

combs  iu  their  exterior.     I   four  tliey  arc,  for  the  most  part, 
as  idle  as  they  are  vain. 

LuTKOPE,  Port  of  the  Gulf  of  Corinth,  Monday,  ^\gt. 

We  came  here,  some  six  miles,  this  morniiif^,  to  take  tlie 
steamer  for  Corfu  and  Trieste,  and,  thank  heaven,  I  am  now 
fairly  on  my  way  homeward.  The  Athenian  passengers  came 
over  to  join  us,  one  of  them  bringing  two  letters,  from  my 
banker,  of  the  22d  and  29th,  from  you  and  M.,  whicli  had 
arrived  after  I  left  Athens.  I  am  thankful  that  you  are  all 
well,  and  glad  to  hear  of  your  plan  to  bring  Mr.  Peter  to  you. 
I  am  afraid  some  of  my  letters  must  have  miscarried,  that 
you  were  so  late  in  hearing  from  me  at  Cairo.  This  is  my 
darling  child's  birthday.  You  well  remember,  my  dear 
Kufus,  that  I  was  at  the  same  age  when  I  took  you  to  Cam- 
bridge. Now  I  can  not  dwell  on  birthdays ;  the  tliought 
brings  about  such  heart-breaking  associations  that  I  dismiss  it 
from  my  letter,  but  not  from  my  meditations.  You  will  l)e 
glad  to  hear  that  the  Aliens  joined  us  to-day,  and  I  shall 
have  the  good  fortune  to  have  friends  to  Trieste.  May  (iod 
bless  you  all. 

June  2d. — Since  our  embarkation,  there  has  been  so  little 
to  write,  that  I  have  not  taken  out  my  pen.  We  left  port 
about  eight  p.  M.,  having  been  engaged  all  day  in  receiving 
passengers  and  goods,  who,  for  want  of  proper  transportation, 
occupy  much  time  in  accomplishing  small  ends.  The  steamer 
was  at  length  full — over  fifteen  passengers  in  the  first  cabin, 
and  hundreds  bivouacked  about  the  decks,  many  of  wiiom 
are  elegantly  dressed  in  Greek  costume.  There  was  a  full 
moon,  and  the  grand  outline  of  the  Aero  Corinth  and  the 
snow-topped  mountains  behind  it,  on  both  sides  of  the  gulf, 
are  lofty  and  precipitous  heights,  which  affbrd  ma.Lniilicei.t 
landscapes  all  along  the  coast.  On  the  north,  Mt.  Helicon, 
and  beyond,  far  away,  stretches  the  snow-crowned  Parnassus  ; 
but  these  I  saw  from   the   Aero  Corinth,  and  not  fn.m   the 


254  MEMOIRS    OF 

steamer.     I  was  sorry  to  leave  so  beautiful  a  combination  of 
earth  and  sky,  and  I  went  to  bed  reluctantly. 

Not  long  after  I  rose  in  the  morning,  we  reached  Lepanto, 
where  the  great  battle  was  fought  in  which  the  Turks  were 
f  *r  the  first  time  defeated,  and  where  Cervantes  was  wounded. 
Two  hours  brought  us  to  Patras,  where  we  were  to  remain 
some  hours.  We  went  on  shore.  The  town  was  all  destroyed 
in  the  revolution,  and  is  now  new.  We  visited  the  churches, 
Latin  and  Greek,  each  claiming  to  be  placed  on  the  spot  of 
St.  Andrew's  martyrdom.  It  was  a  double  holiday  throughout 
Greece,  both  as  Whitsunday  and  the  coming  to  the  throne  of 
King  Otho.  The  public  vessels  in  the  port  were  streaming 
with  flags  and  firing  salutes,  and  the  Greek  church  was 
strewed,  as  usual,  Avith  branches  of  baywood.  It  is  covered 
with  portraits  painted  on  the  walls,  and  well  executed,  of  the 
apostles  and  martyrs ;  but  what  struck  me  most,  on  approach- 
ing the  altar,  was  tlie  little  open  cofiin  of  an  infant  about  six 
Aveeks  old,  supported  on  a  tiny  trestle.  The  pale,  diminutive 
little  face  was  tranquil,  as  if  asleep;  the  delicate  limbs  were 
tied  at  the  wrists  and  ankles  with  crimson  ribbon,  and  a  bou- 
quet of  fruits  and  flowers  was  laid  upon  the  folds  of  the  little 
white  grave-dress,  while  a  sort  of  aureole  of  gold  and  silver 
tinsel  stood  out  above  the  head.  This  frail  relic  of  mortality 
lay  quite  alone  in  the  immense  space ;  no  creature  was  near 
it,  and  about  the  door  of  the  church  were  only  a  padre  and 
one  or  two  men  of  the  working  class.  I  wondered  why  the 
little  creature  had  been  so  deserted,  and  after  gazing  awhile 
at  the  touching  spectacle,  we  moved  on  to  examine  a  tomb, 
wliich  the  j^od^^e  assured  us  contained  the  bones  of  St.  Andrew. 
They  claim  to  possess  them  at  Rome,  but  who  knows?  As 
we  were  leaving  the  church,  one  of  the  men  took  up  the  tiny 
cofiin,  and,  accompanied  by  the  padre,  hastily  went  forth. 
We  followed,  to  see  what  would  be  done,  and  entering  with 
them  the  adjacent  cemetery,  we  saw  a  rude  little  grave  opened 
by  the  side  of  a  larger  one  newly  filled  up.  There,  we 
fancied,  might  rest  the  poor  mother,  and  hence  the  desertion 


MRS.  SARAH    I'ETER.  -«*'^ 


of  her  infant.     The  paUre   nuMnl.le.l   .  few  w..r,  1.  -..s  >l    m, 
prayer;  the  man  placed  the  open  cffin  in  tlu.  sh.ll.w  liruvo, 
and  the  padre  taking  up  a  shovel  havin,  earth  npo„  ,     the 
man  poured  it  full  of  water,  and  this  connvmnd  ot  nunl  «a. 
thrown  directly  upon  the  poor  little  *-f 'X  ^'^ /''"•:•,;;; 
mumbled  other  (to  us)  unintelligible  words;  a  rude  h,«.  d  «•- 
put  over  all,  and  the  dirt  thrown  \»  nntd  the  grave  «a     n  1 
and  then  a  bucketful  of  water  was  l^oured  over  ,1,  at.d  hn  h 
Sr    and  man  moved  hastily  away,  leaving  me  besule    he 
bar  hly  treated  dead.     Was  it  not  a  barbarous  procecdn,   ? 

Near  by  was  a  large  vineyard  of  Zante  currants,  winch  so 
c£  resembled  gr^pe-vines  that  a  stranger  con  tu.  po.. 
bly  prceive  any  difference.     Before  re.ur.ung  n     boa,      we 

.rf;tsfbou,uet  was  ^^^^^^/l^i^Z^Z.^ 
moon  was  brilliant.     I  went  on  deck  t'».™    ;'"=,;;,   \... 
as  we  were  passing  "Sappho's  Leap     l^^^'^,^^^,^ 
tremity  of  St.  Maure,  since  when  we  ha^t 
along  Albania.  ^^^^^_  ^^.y^,^^  j„„,  4,,, 

We  reached  this  beautifttl  ^^'^^-^^''^iJl^'Z ,:i 
Wednesday  (the  day  before  y-'-f^'j J'  f  :mf,,,.tahle 
hotels  full,  the  Aliens  and  -^yfj^^2\^.,,,,  „„,ue  ..f 
lodgings  in  a  private  hcmse.  A  S«"™™-;  .;^^,.,„,.,.  •„  ^so 
Fellows,  from  New  Orleans  (formerly  0,  boo.  v 

in  the  same  house.  .     ,    ,  ,„  il,o  ancient  ruins  of 

We  took  a  long  drive  )-terday        1  c  ^  _^^ 

Corcyra,  and  thence  to  tl,e  pass  of  Ga^^una  .  ^  ^^^^^  ,^ 

ofthefinestviewsonthe,sla    1.     Afto^nj  ^^^„   ^^_^   ^^^^  ^^^ 

devoid  of  trees,  tt  ,s  dehghttul  to  me  ^^^__^^j  ^ 

petual  verdure  of  the  island.     At  6r=t 


256  MEMOIRS    OF 

prosperous  that  I  rejoiced  to  find  among  Greeks  the  semblance 
even  of  thrift,  but  I  was  soon  struck  by  the  haggard  faces  of 
the  common  people.  I  learned,  on  inquiry,  that  they  are  suf- 
fering from  famine,  and  are  supplied  with  bread  on  allowance 
by  the  subscriptions  of  the  charitable.  The  staple  of  the 
island  is  olive  oil,  and  the  crop  having  failed  for  three  years, 
they  have  no  other  means  of  subsistence.  A  family  owning 
a  dozen  olive  trees  are  able  to  live,  and  as  the  trees  require 
hardly  any  culture,  the  people  acquire  idle  habits,  especially 
since  there  is  little  demand  for  labor  of  any  kind.  This  is 
the  capital  of  the  seven  Ionian  islands,  who  call  themselves  a 
republic  under  the  protection  of  England,  who  furnishes  a 
governor  and  some  thousands  of  troops. 

I  mounted  to  the  top  of  the  citadel,  which  commands  a 
magnificent  view  of  the  sea  and  laud,  which  yet  exhil^its 
many  remains  of  Venetian  rule,  i.  e.,  the  winged  lions  over 
gateways,  etc.  It  was  near  sunset,  and  in  the  very  large 
square  or  planted  area  in  front  of  the  governor's  palace  a 
military  band  was  playing,  and  large  numbers  of  people, 
ladies  and  others,  were  enjoying  the  air  among  the  trees  and 
flowers  which  adorned  it.  I  had  a  letter  to  the  Countess 
Valsomachi  (widow  of  Bishop  Heber),  but  she  was  out  when 
I  called.  I  could  not  accept  her  very  kind  invitation  to 
breakfast  this  morning,  as  our  steamer  promised  to  start  at 
ten  o'clock,  but  did  not  get  off  till  one,  so  I  might  have  been 
there  after  all. 

Cologne,  Friday  Evening. 

After  traveling  day  and  night  from  Trieste  since  Monday 
(except  a  few  hours  passed  at  Dresden  yesterday  to  inquire 
about  our  pictures),  I  find  I  have  a  half  an  hour  to  write 
here  before  the  trains  go  off. 

I  will  begin  where  I  left  off.  After  Corfu  we  steamed  up 
the  Adriatic  without  interruption,  passing  in  turn  Zara,  the 
ruins  of  Dioclesian's  palace  at  Spalatra,  etc.  Trieste  nestles 
around  the  head  of  the  bay;  behind  are  very  high  mountains. 
Our  steamer  anchored  out  in  the  bay  and  a  medical  man 


MRS.   SARAH    PETER.  257 

came  on  board  to  see  if  we  brought  any  pestilence,  and  for 
the  assurance  that  we  were  all  clean,  we  were  each  nnilctcd 
a  shilling.  Next  came  the  custom-house  officers,  for  although 
Trieste  is  a  free  port,  salt  and  tobacco  are  monopolies,  and 
our  luggage  was  examined  to  see  if  either  was  concealed  in 
it.  Some  two  hours  having  been  thus  usefully  euiploycd,  we 
poor  wights  were  at  last  permitted  to  land,  and  soon  found 
ourselves  in  a  capital  hotel ;  but  my  desire  was  to  get  on,  and 
I  proceeded  at  once  to  the  bankers  for  additional  funds  to 
proceed  forthwith,  but  soon  found  myself  again  in  Aus- 
trian coil,  and  was  obliged  to  lose  twenty-four  hours  sim- 
ply because  it  is  the  pleasure  of  tlie  government  that  all  lug- 
gage is  to  be  examined  in  the  custom-liouse  before  twelve 
o'clock,  and  we  had  arrived  in  the  afternoon,  and  therefore 
must  wait  till  next  day.  The  next  afternoon,  therefore,  tak- 
ing leave  of  the  Aliens,  I  got  into  a  coach  with  three  others, 
and,  after  riding  all  night,  we  reached  Laybach  and  the  rail- 
road about  eight  o'clock.  The  views  from  the  mountain:]  be- 
hind Trieste  are  of  immense  extent  over  the  Adriatic  to 
Aquilaia,  and  nearly  to  Venice,  and  at  the  east  to  Capo 
d'Istria.  The  road  passes  through  Styria  and  Moravia,  and 
borders  along  the  Tyrol,  the  mountains  of  which  are  capped 
with  snow.  The  people  of  these  districts  have  a  good  moral 
reputation,  and  their  country  indicates  great  industry  and 
comfort.  The  men  and  women  seem  to  work  in  common,  and 
feel  themselves  very  much  on  a  par.  They  labored  si<le  by 
side  in  the  fields  and  on  the  roads  breaking  stone,  digging 
ditches,  carrying  heavy  sacks,  etc.;  but  after  the  civilization 
of  France  and  Italy,  seeing  these  German  l)oors,  one  has  the 
feeling  of  descending  from  the  drawing-room  to  an  ale-house. 
The  Germans,  doubtless,  have  their  virtues,  but  they  seem  to 
be  made  of  clay  so  innately  coarse  that  they  are  incapable  of 
refinement. 

FONTAINKBLKAU,   SundutJ. 

Before  I  had  finished  the  last  sentence   at  CJognc,  I  was 
hurried  off  to  the  railway,  and  now,  after  forty-eight  hours— 


258  MEMOIRS    OF 

me  void — in  the  ancient  residence  of  the  French  king's.  To 
return  to  our  Styrian  railway,  which  passes  through  the  most 
beautiful  scenery  I  have  seen  in  Germany.  Gratz  is  its  capi- 
tol.  Tycho  Brahe  jDassed  many  years  near  it,  and  there  are 
many  old  Middle  Age  castles  perched  like  eyries  upon  moun- 
tain tops  all  along,  and  until  we  were  almost  within  sight  of 
Vienna  we  are  seldom  out  of  sight  of  snowy  mountains.  We 
crossed  one  during  the  night  of  Tuesday  in  carriages,  some 
3,300  feet  high.  I  was  very  desirous  to  have  turned  aside  to 
visit  Pesth,  the  Hungarian  capital,  as  I  thought  you  would 
like  to  hear  about  it,  but  I  thought  of  our  dear  L.'s  loneli- 
ness, and  I  passed  on  even  through  Vienna  without  stopping, 
and  reached  Prague  the  same  night  about  seven  o'clock. 
Having  an  hour  at  my  disposal,  I  jumped  into  a  little  carriage 
and  drove  up  the  grand  old  hill  of  the  Hradschin,  which  I 
described  to  you  last  year,  and  from  that  magnificent  height 
I  surveyed  the  well  remembered  and  beautiful  landscape  as 
the  setting  sun  lighted  it  up  with  his  gorgeous  rays.  On  my 
return,  and  near  the  Walleustein  palace,  I  met  one  of  the 
sons  of  the  family  driving  with  a  friend.  He  is  a  fine  looking 
young  man.  I  looked  at  the  Schwartzenberg  palaces  (there 
are  three  near  together)  and  remembered  how  full  of  life  and 
ambitious  hopes  had  been  the  chief  when  I  last  saw  them  ; 
already,  in  the  fullness  of  his  pride,  he  has  gone  down  to  an 
early  grave.  Prague  is  a  place  to  dwell  upon  and  never  to 
be  forgotten.  I  resumed  my  place  in  the  railway,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Badenbaden,  on  the  Saxon  frontier,  where  we  were 
to  wait  three  hours,  and  I  profited  by  the  time  to  secure  my 
*'  nature's  sweet  restorer,"  not  "balmy  sleep,"  as  Young  says, 
but  a  good  warm  bath  of  soap  and  water. 

At  7  o'clock  w^e  reached  Dresden,  where  I  had  resolved  to 
pause  to  inquire  about  our  pictures.  Worthy  Mr.  Kallmeyer 
was  delighted  to  see  me  again,  and  loudly  expressed  his  satis- 
faction. Not  having  been  able  to  devise  ways  and  means  of 
getting  the  pictures  to  Hamburg,  he  had  written  to  me  months 
ago  to  inquire,  giving  no  other  address  than  Philadelphia. 


MRS.    SARAH    I'ETKR.  2^)0 

These  people  are  proloundly  ignorant  of  coiunicn-ial  ni:itt<Ts — 
more  so  than  you  can  conceive.     He,  however,  liad  faitlil'iillv 
preserved  all  I  had  ordered,  and  I  have  written  out  and  phwud 
in   the  hands  of  Mr.   Bassange,  banker,  directions  wliich   I 
think  can  uot  be  mistaken.     I  also  decided  to  order  otlier  pic- 
tures, and  accordingly  dre^v  up  a  contract  with  Kallrneyer 
for  seven  pictures,  which  will  be  delivered  within  two  years — 
at  three  different  periods — the  first  about  this  time  next  vear. 
Seeing  he  could  uot  wait  longer,  I  paid  him   in   full  for  the 
Cecilia  and  Magdalen  ;  and  as  we  shall  have  time  enough  to 
talk  over  the  otliers,  I  will  not  now  take  up  room  ab(»ut  them^ 
I  have  deliberated  about  them,  and   I  am  glad  to  iiave  .se- 
cured  them — the    porcelain   pictures  are  to   be   paid   tor  on 
delivery  in  Philadelphia.     Brown  and  Shipley  are  to  be  fur- 
nished with  money,  and  ?dr.  Bassange  is  to  be  autlmrized  to 
draw   on   them  as  soon   as   the   pictures  are  received.     I  atn 
spending,  I  know,  a  good  deal  of  money,  but  I  am  so  per- 
suaded of  the  beneficence  of  bringing  works  of  art  into  our 
country,  that  I  am  willing  to  make  some  sacrifices.     There 
are  two  or  three  great  pictures  here,  which,  if  we  could  have 
copied  for  the  Cincinnati  Gallery,  would  give  that  place  pre- 
eminence over  all  the  eastern  cities.     Tiie  Madonna  di  >an 
Sisto  is,  without  doubt,  the  finest  j)icture  in  the  w..rld.      Will 
not  the  ladies  of  Cincinnati  subscribe,  and  win  the  Ldory  cf 
possessing  a  facsimile  of  the  masterpiece?     It  would  retpiire 
two  years  to  finish  it,  and  would  cost  $1,000.     IIow  easily  tlioy 
might  raise  this  sum  by  subscription.     Do  try  if  it  can  not  be 
managed.     Mr.  Kallmeyer  will  undertake   it.     The  cojjving 
at  Dresden  is  finer  than  anywhere  else.     I  left  Dresden  on 
the  evening  of  Thursday,  and  passing  through  Leipsic,  an<l 
Halle,  jNIagdebourgh,  and  Brunswick,  and  Hanover,  an«l  to 
Cologne,  took  the  express  train,  and  fiying  on  the  wings  ..f 
steam,  scudded  over  Belgium,  and  reached  Paris  in  nineicen 
hours  from  Cologne.    From  the  railway  I  went  to  Ilottinguer's 
to  find  letters  from  mv  dear  ones,  and  had  the  comfort  <.r  re- 


260  MEMOIRS    OF 

ceiviijg  one  from  my  darling  Rufus.  I  am  sorry  you  were  all 
so  uneasy  about  me  in  Syria.  I  had  forgotten  tliat  Mr.  Spen- 
cer found  so  many  hardships;  but  you  know  our  clergy  gen- 
erally like  to  live  softly,  and  would  clamor  about  privations 
which  I  should  hardly  think  worthy  of  notice.  As  to  danger, 
there  is  none.  Unless  L.  joins  me  I  shall  only  stay  long 
enough  to  get  some  needful  clothing,  and  then  to  Canterbury. 

Paris,  Thursday. 
I  am  getting  myself  refitted  a  little,  and  profiting  by  the 
time,  but  I  am  anxious  to  see  the  dear  children.     I  wish  I 
could  guess  what  M.  would  like  to  have  from  Paris. 

Boulogne,  June  17th. 

L.'s  anxiously  expected  letter  arrived  at  last,  the  day  before 
yesterday,  and  I  should  have  left  Paris  yesterday,  but  for  the 
delay  in  cleaning  some  of  my  travel-stained  habiliments, 
which  on  account  of  incessant  rain,  could  not  be  finished. 
She  is  impatient  at  my  long  stay,  but  if  she  knew  half  how 
much  I  had  hurried  myself  to  get  on  she  would  excuse  me. 
I  am  very  anxious  about  what  she  says  about  Mr.  Peter's  ill- 
ness, yet  hope  that  he  is  entirely  well  before  this. 

When  I  left  Paris  this  morning,  I  thought  to  have  taken 
tea  with  L.,  at  Canterbury,  yet  find  myself  provokingly 
delayed  here  twenty-two  hours.  There  is,  at  present,  it  ap- 
pears, no  correspondence  between  the  railway  and  the  steamer 
across  the  channel,  and  though  I  was  assured  at  Paris  I 
should  find  the  steamer  here,  it  had  departed  two  hours  be- 
fore our  arrival.  It  is  provoking.  I  profit,  however,  by  the 
opportunity  it  affords  me  to  make  up  my  journal  for  you. 

Mrs.  Peter  here  described  a  visit  to  the  yet  unfinished 
tomb  of  Napoleon,  now  so  familiar  to  visitors  at  Paris. 
Having  visited  the  Sainte  Chapelle,  founded  by  St.  Louis, 
to  receive  relics  he   had  brought  from  the   Holy  Land, 


MRS.  SARAH    PETER.  2G1 

and    other    objects    of   interest,  slic    left    Paris,    takin-- 
Rouen  in  her  way  to  Boulogne,  and  she  says  : 

"Yesterday,  I  weut  to  see  Koueii  and  its  minicrou.s 
antiquities,  which  are  so  very  remarkable.  On  tlie  way  we 
passed  Rosney,  tlie  birtlipUice  of  Sully,  minister  of  lltMiry 
IV.  The  country,  like  nearly  all  the  north  of  France,  is  flat, 
but  is  so  well  cultivated  that  it  is  very  pleasing.  There  is 
enough  in  these  environs  to  keep  one  employed  ibr  a  month, 
but  I  can  not  stay.  I  have  sent  off  a  fine  old  cabinet,  by 
Livingston  and  Wells,  which  I  hope  will  arrive  safely ;  the 
transportation  is  to  be  paid.  I  have  already  paid  for  the 
cabinet." 


Mrs.  King  and  her  little  boys  met  Mrs.  Peter  at 
Folkstone,  and  after  remaining  a  week  at  Canterbury,  a 
week  in  London,  short  excursions  to  Oxford,  Winchester, 
and  the  Isle  of  Wight,  they  embarked  on  the  steamship 
Baltic,  at  Liverpool,  and  safely  reached  New  York  after 
a  comfortable  passage,  to  be  met  by  Mr.  Peter,  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  King.  The  whole  party  proceeded  to  Phila- 
delphia, where,  after  a  short  stay,  they  decided  to  go  to 
Newport  for  the  few  weeks  of  hot  weather  which  still 
might  be  expected,  to  avoid  for  the  children  the  risks  of  a 
climate  to  which  they  were  not  accustomed.  Mrs.  Peter 
was  happy  to  settle  herself  again  in  her  comfortable 
home,  and  to  arrange  the  many  treasures  collected  in  her 
foreign  travels,  from  the  already  arrived  boxes.  The 
idea  of  a  future  removal  to  Cincinnati,  was  already  un- 
der discussion,  for  Mr.  Peter  was  quite  willing  to  change 
his  place  of  residence,  to  secure  the  great  advantage  of 
a  home  near  Mrs.  Peter's  son.  This,  however,  had  to 
be  subject  to  certain  conditions  connected  with  his 
17 


262  MEMOIKS    OF 

official  affairs,  and  for  the  present,  Philadelphia  was 
still  the  home  for  Mrs.  King  and  her  boys.  But  a 
short  time,  however,  was  to  elapse  before  all  should 
be  changed.  ^^ 


r,